Archives: July 2008, September 2008, October 2008, November 2008, December 2008, January 2009, February 2009, March 2009, April 2009, May 2009, June 2009, October 2009, November 2009, February 2010, October 2010
My Blogs


kingdom Messianic Verses Christian- Part 2 - Subscribe
Scripture comparison- KJV-Verses- CJB
Is it Church or Congregation
Part 2.

By Rabbi Aminidav Ben Avraham Hinton

Matt 16.6-19- Acts 2.1-17,42-47-Acts 9.20-43- Col 1.1-29 Please take out a King James Bible and The Complete Jewish Bible and compare

King James Version was created to be Anti-Semitic- Yes- Catholicism took from Judaism and created a version without having to obey Torah, Biblical Feast-but merged the paganism of there 165 gods and goddesses ______________________________

The term church is a pagan term- the word church is not in the original bible, The word church comes from the old english and germanic word -Kirke- Which itself came from Babylonian for the goddess- Circe-
This is the word from which we get circle, circumference, circumvent- The goddess circe was thought to be connected with the power and worship of the sun- Thus sun being round and a connection to them of circe- the pagan worshipers became known as the circle or kirke- then ultimately the church- which is not in any Hebrew bible_ Church means- a pagan circle for worship,
It derives further back to the pagan group called the saxons, The goths were using the term church before rome changed it, There were germanic church mercenaries who worked for the roman empire-before it's fall in the 5th century- Neo paganism was the umbrella of historical pre-Christian european pagan religions- neo-paganism movements are extremely diverse with beliefs that range from polytheism to animism, from pantheism and other paradigms- Neo paganism is strong in the places as The United States- Britian-Latvia-Greece-Lithuania-Iceland-Scandinavia-Ukraine-Russia-
The largest neo-pagan movement is with Wicca-

© Copyright 2010
Mind Changing Ministries Beit Yeshua
All rights reserved.

0 Comments
Mood: Not Brainwashed

kingdom Messianic Verses Christian- Series 1&2 Sep 4th, 2008 9:52:56 pm - Subscribe
By Rabbi Aminidav Ben Avraham Hinton

3 scriptures in KJV says Christian not so in the Jewish Bible- Let's compare- Part 1.

A. Catholicism added the term Christian to remove Judaism from the bible.

B.Messianic comes from Mashiyah meaning Messiah

Proofs of The Catholic Christian Term:
----------------------------------------------------Rome and earlier roots from Hellenistic mystery religions such as Mithraism inspired by Ancient Egypt. The influence of pagan Christian antiquity comes from the doctrine of the church fathers in the 4th and 5th century- The Nicene and Chalcedonian Creeds including questions of the Trinity-and Christology- A strong influence here was roman imperial cults, Hellenistic Philosophy notably Neoplatonism and Gnosticism- Christological disputes continued to dominate Christian so called theology well into the early middle ages down to the third council of Constantinople of AD 680- Influences of pagan religions Christianized in the early middle ages. This includes Germanic paganism, Celtic paganism

Christianity was influenced by exerted Christian titled cults and mythologies- Assertions of pagan influence one after another which only mentions Christian in there catholic invention bibles... certainly not in any newish script, since the beginning of Christian era Christianity spread throughout the Hellenic world, an increasing number of Church leaders were educated in the pagan greek philosophy- leading to a fusion of the two models of thought. Christianity originated as a mystery religion- a secret cult-Christianity began as a roman adaptation of roman and greek mystery, Christianity is a re branded version of many Mithraic beliefs- Mithriac pagan worship was the official status of roman cults, Christianity was the borrowing of pagan adoptions of imagery, icons, pagan festivals, such as the adoption by Christendom of Winter Solstice or Saturnalia Festivals as Christmas, various gnostic cults- such as Marcionites and Valentinians which adopted the personage of Jesus.

Idolatry in Christianity is the worship of a created object (Idols- pictures of angels, jesus, nativity scenes- all pagan) either made by human hands or created by G-d then thought. The Nativity Scenes, Pictures of Roman Jesuses- Who is Jesus? I know who is Yeshua-

Isisis, Patron saints, saints Symbology, Souls day, Intercession of saints, Yule, Father Christmas, Easter Egg, Carnival, Reliquaries as Eleusiniam Mystery Cults:When Constantine became the sole Roman Emperor in 323, Christianity became legal by the Edict of Milan. Although Constantine allowed public pagan practices, specific pagan temples were torn down upon his orders, while in other cases temple treasures were confiscated [8] After the death of Constantine in 337, two of his sons, Constantius II and Constans took over the leadership of the empire. Constans, ruler of the western provinces, was, like his father, a Christian.

Constans was killed in 350, and soon after his brother became the sole emperor of the entire empire three years later.

But it wasn't just the emperors who persecuted the pagans. Lay Christians took advantage of these new anti-pagan laws by destroying and plundering the temples. Theologians and prominent ecclesiastics soon followed. One such example is St. Ambrose, Bishop of Milan. When Gratian became Roman emperor in 375, Ambrose, who was one of his closest educators, persuaded him to further suppress paganism. The emperor, at Ambrose's advice, confiscated the properties of the pagan temples; seized the properties of the vestal virgins and pagan priests, and removed the statue of the Goddess of Victory from the Roman Senate.

When Gratian delegated the government of the eastern half of the Roman Empire to Theodosius the Great in 379, the situation became worse for the pagans. Theodosius prohibited all forms of pagan worship and allowed the temples to be robbed, plundered, and ruthlessly destroyed by monks and other enterprising Christians.

In the year 416, under Theodosius II, a law was passed to bar pagans from public employment. All this was done to coerce pagans to convert to Christianity. Theodosius also persecuted Judaism, destroying a number of synagogues.

With the gradual Christianization of Europe, also the Christian views of marriage replaced precedent, more permissive, 'pagan' views, a process which was not free of confrontation; see: History of Christianity and homosexuality.

The Differences between Messianic and Christianity- There is not a person whom Hashem has made that was not suppose to be doing the same feast days as the jews- and be jew Exodus 12.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Messianic s observe traditional Jewish holidays such as Purim, Chanukah, etc. Christians do not.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Messianic s observe the biblical feasts of Vayikra (Leviticus) 23 such as Yom Kippur (Day of Atonement), Rosh HaShanah (Feast of Trumpets), Sukkot (Feast of Booths) and Passover. Christians do not.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Messianics do not observe Christian holidays that were borrowed from paganism, such as Christmas and Lent or were simply concocted.

Messianics do not use Easter bunnies, Easter eggs, Christmas trees, etc., (which are part of Christian tradition in many parts of the world although they are not part of official Christian theology).


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Messianics worship on the biblical Sabbath, i.e., Friday evening till Saturday evening, not Sunday. HaShem says the Sabbath is an eternal covenant between Him and the descendants of Israel. (Sh'mot/Exodus 31:16).


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Messianics cant the Shema, and traditional Jewish blessings that most Christians have never heard of, e.g., the kiddush and the Aaronic benediction.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Messianics cant the Torah portion in Hebrew at worship services.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Messianic preaching is mainly from the Hebrew Bible (Tanakh), although references to the B'rit Chadasha are common.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Messianic Judaism emphasizes the special relationship between G-d and the Jewish people, whereas Protestantism and Catholicism never mentions it.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Messianic Judaism emphasizes Jewish traditions that do not conflict with the Bible, whereas Protestantism and Catholicism totally ignore those biblical proven and supported traditions


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Messianic Judaism asserts that the Torah (literally, "teaching") is still in effect (as modified by Yeshua). Christianity claims that once Jesus "fulfilled the Law" it no longer applies.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Messianic Jews bar-mitzvah their sons and bat-mitzvah their daughters. Christians don't.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

A Jewish person who converts to Protestantism is referred to as a Hebrew pagan Christian not any longer a messainic jew


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Messianic Judaism and Protestantism teach the biblical doctrine that salvation is a free gift from G-d, by faith in Yeshua.

Roman Catholicism teaches that Catholics can earn ("merit") all the grace necessary for salvation, and that Moslems will also be saved, even though Islam denies the deity, death and resurrection of Yeshua.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Messianics do not need to be proselytized into Christianity. We already know who Messiah is and what he did to provide salvation for his people.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Messianics use the same scriptures as Protestants, including the common translations, e.g., NIV and New King James Version. Of course, it is much more common to find a Messianic who has studied biblical Hebrew than a Christian.



--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Messianics only baptize believers, not babies, and only baptize by immersion, since the practice described in the B'rit Chadasha is actually derived from a mikvah, a Jewish ritual purification bath.

There are many scriptures that speak loud about staying away from Pagan mergence- Genesis 31/Genesis 31.19/ Genesis 31:33-35/ Genesis 29.17/ Genesis 29.20/ Genesis 30.24/ 1 Corinthians 10.11/ Exodus 20.3/ Leviticus 19.4/ Deuteronomy 6.14/ Psalms 81.9/ Psalms 97.7/ Hosea 13.4/ Matthew 4.10/

Think about seeing that Christianity is nothing more but a ink blot of pagan mergent people who wanted to serve there 165 gods and goddesses of Rome/Catholicism come to the Emet-Truth over where Hashem is- If you wish to learn about Messianic Judaism please email me today mindchangingministries@minister.com

None of these statements here is made up, fabricated or losly woven, everything iv'e told you is Historical and any dictionary or encyclopedia on catholicism will teach you it's history- look up some stuff and learn will you after all your soul needs truth in Yeshua Ha'Mashiach's name i pray that you will hear what the spirit of the word speaks in your ear as you see these truths may it cause you to leave pagan beliefs systems and come to Messianic which was in place when Yeshua came here with the Rosh Chodesh message and Rav Shaul-Paul carried that message to the gentiles (Non-Jews) and it is that old and that new and that relevant- come to the drink place where souls thirty get full of answers and Judaism- Toda Raba and thank you for letting me teach you these wonderful truths love Rabbi Aminidav Ben Avraham Hinton-

© Copyright 2010
Mind Changing Ministries Beit Yeshua
All rights reserved.
0 Comments
Mood: Not Brainwashed

kingdom The 165 gods of Catholism-Rome Sep 5th, 2008 3:34:25 pm - Subscribe
GODS/
GODDESSES DESCRIPTION SAINTS
Abeona

A goddess who protects children when they leave the parents’ home for the first time.
Saint Jeanne de Chantal

Abundantia
A goddess of abundance and fortune. Her attribute is a cornucopia ("horn of plenty") with which she distributes grain and money.
Saint Agricola of Avignon

Adeona
A goddess who guides children back home after leaving the parents house for the first time.
Saint Felicity

Aequitas
A god of deals and transactions.
Saint Homobonus

Africus
A god of the Southwest wind.
Saint Agricola of Avignon

Alemonia
A goddess who feeds unborn children.
Saint Joseph

Angerona
A goddess of secrecy and protector of Rome. She was shown with a bandaged mouth and a finger to her lips as if imploring silence. Her festival is celebrated on December 21.
Saint John Nepomucene

Angita
A goddess of healing and witchcraft.
Saint Benedict
Antevorte
A goddess of the future.

Saint Andrew
Aquilo
A god of the North wind.
Saint Maurus

Aradia
A goddess of witches in the Tuscany region of Italy. She is the daughter of Diana and her brother Lucifer came to earth to teach the witches her mother’s magic.
Our Lady of the Snows
Asherah
Ashtaroth
Astarte
Ishtar
Asherah's worship involved sexual excesses intended to stimulate rain and quicken the ability of animals and people to reproduce. She is invoked in childbirth and planting time. Her figures were made of wood and she is associated with sacred trees and groves of trees. She is symbolized by a pole found beside the altar in a Canaanite high place of idolatry. Her cult penetrated into Judah through Maachah (King Asa's grandmother) and Israel through Jezebel. Manasseh placed a carved Asherah pole in the Jerusalem Temple. She is worshipped as the Queen of Heaven.
Mary, Queen of Heaven, Lady of the Sea, Madonna, Cedar of Lebanon, Reconciler, Our Lady of the Highways, Our Lady of Lourdes, Queen of the Rosary, etc.
Bacchus
A god of wine and intoxication.
Saint John

Bellona
A goddess of war and battles, her worship was popular among Roman soldiers. She allegedly accompanies Mars in battle, and was either his wife or sister or both. Her festivals are celebrated on March 24 (the Dies Sanguinis, the Day of Blood) and June 3. Bellona’s attribute is a sword and she is depicted wearing a helmet and armed with a spear and a torch.
Saint Maurice
Bona Dea
A goddess protector of women and the matron of both fertility and virginity in females. She was especially revered by matrons. Also a goddess of medicine. Her festival is celebrated on May 1, the nights of May 3-4, and December 3. Her day is Wednesday. Bona Dea was portrayed sitting on a throne, holding a cornucopia. The snake is her attribute, a symbol of healing.
Twin Saints Cosmas and Damian
Brigid
A goddess of fire and fertility. In her temple at Kildare, vestal virgins tended an eternal fire. On her feast day, her statue was washed in the sea (purification) and then carried in a cart through the fields surrounded by candles.
Saint Brigid
Camenae
A goddess of wells and springs. In Rome, they were worshipped in a sacred forest at the Porta Capena.
Saint Florian
Candelifera
A goddess of birth.
Saint Gerard
Cardea
A goddess of thresholds, especially doors and thereby the home, and of children against evil spirits. Sacred tree the hawthorn.
Saint Agrippina
Carmenta
A goddess of childbirth and prophecy. Her festivals were celebrated on January 11 and 15. A triple goddess with her two sisters: Porrima 'looking forward'; and Postvorta 'looking back'. Inventor of the arts and sciences as well as the Roman alphabet.
Saint Catherine of Sweden, Saint Catherine of Siena and Saint Eulalia of Merida
Carnea
A goddess of door handles. Her festival day is celebrated on June 1. She was made offerings of pork and white beans. Also the goddess of the bodily organs, especially the heart.
Saint Drogo
Ceres
A goddess of corn, agriculture and grain. Her festival day is celebrated on February 2, April 1 and 11-19, August 23, September 1, October 4-5, November 8, and December 3. Her days are Wednesday and Friday.
Saint Anthony of Padua
Cinxia
A goddess of marriage.
Saint John Francis Regis
Clementia
A goddess of clemency.
Saint Dominic
Cloacina
A goddess of drains and sewers, which drained refuse under the city of Rome. Her temple was near the Forum, the area drained by the Cloaca Maxima, Romes largest sewer.
Saint Vitus
Coelus
A god of the sky and the heavens. The personification of the sky. His wife is Terra.
Saint Andrew Avellino
Concordia
A goddess of concord. She is pictured seated, wearing a long, flowing robe and holding a sacrificial bowl in her left hand and a cornucopia in her right. Her temple was the meeting place of the Roman Senate.
Saint Fiacre
Conditor
A god of harvesting crops.
Saint Magnus of Fussen
Consus
A god of grain storage. His animal is the mule. His festivals are celebrated on August 21 and December 15. He is also the god of secret consuls.
Saint Guy of Anderlecht
Convector
A god of harvesting crops.
Saint Magnus of Fussen
Copia
A goddess of wealth and plenty. She is pictured with a cornucopia.
Saint Servatus
Cuba
A goddess who watches over infants in their cribs and lulls them to sleep.
Saint Nicholas of Tolentino
Cunina
A goddess of infants.
Saint Raymond Nonnatus
Cupid
A god of sexual love. Venus' son. He is seen as either a winged infant with a bow and arrow, or as a youth with his lover Psyche.
Saint Valentine
Dea Tacita
A goddess of the dead and the earth. The silent goddess.
Saint James the Lesser
Decima
A goddess of childbirth. With Nona and Morta she forms the Parcae (the three fates).
Saint Leonard of Noblac
Dei Lucrii
A god of profit.
Saint Servatus
Devera
A goddess of the brooms used to purify a ritual site.
Saint Adelelmus
Deverra
A goddess of women in labor and the patron of midwives.
Saint Raymond
Diana
A goddess of the moon, fertility, nature and childbirth. Mother with Lucifer, her brother, of Aradia, goddess of witches. Her festivals are celebrated on May 26-31 and August 15. On August 13 Diana is invoked to protect the harvest from storms. Her day is Monday. Her weapons are the bow and arrow. She is worshipped on mountaintops and in sacred forests. She is the patron of the working class and slaves. She is often pictured as a hunter who is accompanied by a deer.
Saint Rita of Cascia
Dis Pater
A god of the underworld and treasure in the form of gems and metals of the earth.
Saint Eligius
Disciplina
A goddess of discipline.
Saint Louise de Marillac
Discordia
A goddess of discord and strife who preceded the chariot of Mars into battle.
Saint Agricola of Avignon
Dius Fidus
A god of oaths.
Saint Pancras
Egestes
A goddess of poverty. She is the personification of poverty.
Saint Agricola of Avignon
Empanda
A goddess of openness, friendliness and generosity. She is the personification of these qualities.
Saint Dymphna
Endovelicus
Pre-Roman god of Spain and Portugal who was adopted by the Romans. The God of health and welfare.
Saint Brigid
Eventus Bonus
A god whose name means good ending. He insured success in business and a good harvest.
Saint Germaine Cousin
Fabulinus
A god who taught children their first word. An offering was made to him on this occasion.
Saint John Chrysostom
Fama
A goddess of Fame and Rumor. She spread rumors through all the heavens and earth. Sort of the National Enquirer of her day.
Saint Francis de Sales
Fauna
A goddess of the Earth, Mother Goddess and Fertility Goddess. Daughter or wife of Faunus. Usually identified with Bona Dea.
Saint Francis of Assisi
Faunus
A god of the wilds and fertility. He is the protector of cattle also referred to as Lupercus. He is the giver of oracles. The wolfskin, wreath, and a goblet are his attributes. His festivals is Lupercalia and is celebrated on February 14-15 and the festival of Faunalia on December 5.
 
Saint Perpetua
Faustitas
A goddess protectress of herds of livestock.
Saint Mark
Febris
A goddess protectress against fevers.
Saint Genevieve
Felicitas
A goddess of success. She is the personification of success.
Saint Julia of Billiart
Feronia
A goddess of freedom and good harvest. She was often worshipped by slaves to achieve their freedom. Her festival is celebrated on November 15.
Saint Walburga
Fides
A goddess of faithfulness and good faith. She was invoked during the signing of treaties and the treaties are kept in her temple.
Saint Pancras
Flora
A goddess of Spring and the blooming flowers. Her festival Floralia, is celebrated on April 28 - May 1.
Saint Therese of Lisieux
Fontus
A god of fountains, wells and springs. His festival is celebrated on October 13. He is the son of Janus and Juturna.
Saint John Nepomucene
 
Fornax
A goddess of bread baking and ovens.
Saint Elizabeth of Hungary
Fortuna
A goddess of fate. Patroness of bathhouses and once-married matrons. Shown with a wheel, sphere, a ships rudder, or a cornucopia. Sometimes she is pictured with wings.
Saint Daniel of Padua
Furies
A goddess of vengeance. She lives in the underworld and torments wrongdoers. Equivalent to the Greek Erinyes.
Saint Benedict
Furina
A goddess of thieves.
Saint Nicholas of Myra
Honos
A god of morality and military honor. Pictured as a young warrior carrying a spear and a cornucopia.
Saint Martin of Tours
Indivia
A goddess of jealousy.
Saint Elizabeth of Portugal
Janus
A god of gates, doors, beginnings and endings. He is usually pictured as a double-faced god, one face looking in either direction and holding a key in his right hand. He represents beginnings, boundaries, times of change, and transitions. He was worshipped at the beginning of the harvest, the beginning of planting, at marriages, at births; in short at all times of transition or the start of things. The month of January is named after him.
Saint Vincent Ferrer
 
Juno
Queen of the gods. Jupiter’s wife/sister, sister to Neptune and Pluto, daughter of Saturn, mother of Juventas, Mars, and Vulcan. Protectress of the Roman state. She was the guardian of the Empire's finances and considered the matron goddess of all Rome. The Matronalia, her major festival is celebrated on March 1-2. Other festivals to Juno took place on January 1, February 1-2, March 7, June 1-2, July 7-8 and November 13. The month of June was named after her.
Saint Mary
Jupiter
Ruler of the gods. He is the god of sky, lightning and thunder. He is the son of Saturn and brother of Neptune, Pluto and Juno, who is also his wife. His attribute is the lightning bolt and his symbol the eagle, who is also his messenger. He was also considered the patron god of Rome, and his temple was the official place of state business and sacrifices.
Saint Gertrude the Great and St. Peter, the Apostle
 
 
Justitia
A goddess of justice. Often pictured blindfolded, holding a set of scales and a sword or scepter.
Saint Martin de Porres
Juturna
A goddess of Lakes, Wells and Springs. Her festivals are January 11 and August 23. Also the wife of Janus.
Saint Florian
 
Juventas
A goddess agriculture
of youth.
Saint Gabriel Francis of our Lady of Sorrows
Lactans
A god of agriculture.
Saint Adam
Laverna
A goddess of unlawful gain and trickery. The patron of thieves, con artists and frauds.
Saint Dismas
 
Liberalitas
A god of generousity.
Saint Julian the Hospitaler
Libertas
A goddess of freedom and Liberty, pictured with a pileus (pointed cap of liberty) and a scepter
Lady Liberty
Libitina
A goddess of funerals. Her temple contained all of the necessary implements for funeral services. A piece of money had to be brought to her temple whenever anyone died. Later equated with Proserpina.
Saint Margaret of Antioch
 
Lima
A goddess of thresholds.
Saint Thomas
Lucifer
A god of the morning star, the planet Venus, and the son of Aurora. He is Diana’s brother and they together produced Aradia.
Saint Dionysius the Aeropagite
Lucina
A goddess of childbirth and midwifery. Later equated with Juno.
Saint Raymond Nonnatus
Luna
A goddess of the moon. Later identified with Diana and the Greek goddess Selene.
Saint Dominic
 
Maia
A goddess of fertility and spring. The goddess for whom the month of May is named. Often equated with Fauna and Ops.
Saint Rita of Cascia
 
Maiesta
A goddess of honor and reverence. Wife of Vulcan.
Saint Elizabeth of Hungary
Mania
A goddess of the dead. Guardian with Mantus of the underworld. Referred to as the mother of ghosts. Her name means insanity and she is the personification of madness.
Saint Frances of Rome
 
Mars
A god of war. One of the most important of the Roman deities. He was originally a god of the earth, spring, and fertility. He is the son of Jupiter and Juno, and may be the father of Romulus and Remus.
Saint Francis of Assisi

Matuta
A goddess of the dawn, harbors and the sea. Patron of newborn babies. Her festival day is celebrated on June 11.
Saint Philip of Zell
 
Meditrina
A goddess of wine and health. Her name means healer. Her festival is the Meditrinalia celebrated on October 11.
Saint Vincent Saragossa
 
Mefitis
A goddess of poisonous vapors from the earth. She was worshipped especially in volcanic areas and swamps.
Saint Pirmin
Mellona
A goddess and protector of Bees. Her name comes from the word “honey.”
Saint Dominic of Silos
Mena
A goddess of menstruation.
Saint Cadoc
Mens
A goddess of the mind and consciousness. Her festival is celebrated on May 8.
Saint Pantaleon
 
Mercury
A god of trade, profit, merchants and travellers. His main festival, the Mercuralia, was celebrated on May 15 and on this day the merchants sprinkled their heads and their merchandise with water from his well near the Porta Capena. The symbols of Mercury are the caduceus (a staff with two intertwined snakes) and a purse (a symbol of his connection with commerce). Pictured dressed in a wide cloak, wearing winged sandals and a winged hat. He was eventually identified with the Greek Hermes.
Saint John Nepomucene
Messor
A god of agriculture and mowing.
Saint Adam
Minerva
A goddess of wisdom, learning, the arts, sciences, medicine, dyeing, trade, and of war. Wife of Jupiter, protectress of commerce, industry and education. Honored at the spring equinox with her main festival, March 19 - 23, called the Quinquatria.
Saint Homobonus
 
Moneta
A goddess of prosperity.
Saint Marguerite Bourgeoys
Mors
A god of death. Equivalent of the Greek Thanatos.
Saint Michael, the Archangel
Morta
A goddess of death and one of the three Parcae.
Saint Margaret of Antioch
Muta
A goddess of silence. She is the personification of silence.
Saint John Nepomucene
Mutinus Mutunus
A god of fertility. Invoked by women seeking to become pregnant.
Saint Andrew
Naenia
A goddess of funerals.
Saint Joseph of Arimathea
Necessitas
A goddess of destiny. Similar to the Greek Ananke.
Saint Francis Xavier
Nemestrinus
A god of the woods.
Saint John Gualbert
Neptune
A god of the Sea. Brother of Jupiter, Pluto and Juno. The god and patron of horses and horse racing as Neptune Equester. Neptunalia was celebrated on July 23. The trident is Neptune's attribute. Similar to the Greek Poseidon.
Saint Brendan
Nona
A goddess of pregnancy. She was called upon in the ninth month of pregnancy when it was time for the child to be born. One of the Parcae with the goddesses Morta and Decima, the Roman fates.
Saint Raymond Nonnatus
Nundina
A goddess of the ninth day, on which the newborn child was given a name.
Saint Rita of Cascia
Obarator
A god of ploughing.
Saint Walburga
 
Occator
A god of harrowing.
Saint Jodocus
Ops
A goddess of the fertile earth, abundance, sowing, harvest and wealth. The sister and wife of Saturn. One of her festivals is celebrated on August 10, another festival was the Opalia, which was observed on December 9. The Opeconsiva, on August 25 is her primary festival, but is participated in only by her priests and the Vestal Virgins.
Saint Medard of Noyon
Orbona
A goddess of parents who lost their children. She could grant them more and parents prayed to her for this purpose.
Saint Angela
Orcus
A god of death and the underworld. Also a god of oaths and punisher of perjurers.
Saint Pancras
Pales
A goddess of shepherds and flocks. Her festival was celebrated on April 21.
Saint Antony the Abbot
Parcae
A goddess of fate. Similar to the Greek Moirae. The goddesses Nona, Morta and Decima make up the group. The three Parcae are also called Tria Fata.
Saint Teresa of Avila
Pax
A goddess of peace. Her festivals are celebrated on January 3, 30 and July 4. Her attributes are the olive branch, a cornucopia, and a scepter.
Infant Jesus of Prague
Penates
A god of the storeroom and the household. He was worshipped at the hearth and given a part of each meal.
Saint Barbara
Picus
A god of Agriculture and he had the gift of prophecy.
Saint Isidore, the Farmer
Pietas
A goddess of piety and a sense of duty to the state and the gods.
Saint Joseph
Pluto
A god of the underworld. The son of Saturn, brother to Jupiter and Neptune. Pluto's wife was Proserpina, whom he captured. Black sheep were given as sacrifices to Pluto. Equivalent to the Greek Hades.
Saint Stanislaus Kostka
Poena
A goddess of punishment.
Saint John of Capistrano
Pomona
A goddess of fruit trees and orchards. Her attribute is the pruning knife.
Saint Charles
Portunes
A god of ports and harbors. He is the guardian of storehouses and locked doors. His attribute is a key. His festival keys were thrown into a fire to safeguard them against misfortune.
Saint Zita
Porus
A god of plenty.
Saint Lawrence
Priapus
A god of gardens, viniculture, sailors and fishermen. He is a fertility god.
Saint Erasmus (St. Elmo)
Prorsa Postverta
A goddess of women in labor. She who oversaw the position of the fetus in the womb.
Saint Margaret
Providentia
A goddess of forethought.
St. Alphonsus Marie Liguori
Pudicitia
A goddess of modesty and chastity.
Saint Agnes
Puta
A goddess of the pruning of vines and trees.
Saint Urban
Quirinus
An Italian god whose origins are uncertain and worship is not well-known. His consort is Hora. He was usually depicted as a bearded man who wears clothing that is part clerical and part military.
Saint John of Capistrano
Quiritis
Italian goddess of motherhood.
Saint Monica
Robigo
A goddess of corn.
Saint Honoratus
Robigus
A god who protected corn from diseases. His festival, the Robigalia, took place on April 25.
Saint Sebastian
Roma
Personified goddess of the city of Rome. She is portrayed as a helmeted woman sitting on a throne, holding a spear and a sword. Resting against her throne is a shield.
Saint Philip
Rumina
A goddess of nursing mothers, both human and animal.
Saint Bisilissa
Salus
A goddess of health and prosperity. Her attribute was a snake or a bowl and her festival was celebrated on March 30. Equivalent to the Greek Hygieia.
Saint Anthony of Padua, Doctor of the Church
Sancus
A god of oaths and good faith. He is also called Semo Sancus Dius Fidus.
Saint Pancras
Saritor
A god of weeding and hoeing.
Saint Phocas, the Gardener
Saturn
A god of agriculture and the sowing of seeds. Married to Ops. The father of Jupiter, Ceres, Juno and many others. Saturnalia began on December 17 and lasted for seven days. During this festival, businesses closed and gifts were exchanged. Saturday is named after him.
Saint Walburga
 
Securitas
A goddess of security and stability.
Saint Michael, the Archangel
Semonia
A goddess of sowing.
Saint Ansovinus
Silvanus
A god of forests, groves, wild places and boundaries. A fertility god associated with flocks and herds. His attributes are a pruning knife and a bough from a pine tree.
Saint Rita of Cascia
 
Sol
A god of the sun. The same as the Greek Helios. Later worshipped as the god of the State, Sol Invictus, who had been imported from Syria.
Saint Dominic
Somnus
A god of sleep. The same as the Greek Hypnos.
Saint Raphael the Archangel
Sors
A god of luck.
Saint Agricola of Avignon
Spes
A goddess of hope. Shown as a young woman holding a cornucopia and a flower.
Saint Rose of Viterbo
Stata Mater
A goddess who guards against fires. Sometimes equated with Vesta.
Saint Martha
Stimula
A goddess who incites passion in women. Equated with the Greek Semele.
Saint Mary Magdelene
Strenua
A goddess of strength and vigor. Worshiped at new year.
Saint Andrew Avellino
Suadela
A goddess persuasion, especially in matters of love. A member of Venus's retinue.
Saint Valentine
Subruncinator
A god of weeding.
Saint Phocas the Gardener
Summanus
A god of night thunder. His festival is celebrated on June 20. (Jupiter was the god of thunder during the day.)
St. Francis of Paola
Tellus
A goddess of the earth. Fordicidia, held on April 15 was her festival. Like the Greek Gaia.
Saint Gregory the Wonderworker
Tempestes
A goddess of storms.
Saint Vitus
Terminus
A god of the boundaries between fields. His sacred object was the boundary stone, which was cleansed and given sacrifices of blood and flower garlands during an annual festival celebrated on February 23 to renew the stone's energy.
Saint Thomas
 
Terra Mater
Mother Earth - A goddess of fertility and the earth. Fordicidia on April 15 her main festival, with another June 1-3. She watched over marriage, producing children, and the fertility of the soil.
Saint Agatha
 
Trivia
A goddess of the crossroads. She is portrayed with three faces and sometimes equated with the Greek Hecate.
Saint Sebastian of Aparicio
Vacuna
Sabean goddess of agriculture. She was worshipped in the sacred forest.
Saint Therese of Lisieux
Veiovis
One of the oldest gods. Veiovis is portrayed as a young man, holding a bunch of arrows (or lightning bolts) in his hand, and is accompanied by a goat. Probably based on the Etruscan god Veive, and equated later with the Greek Asclepius.
Saint Magnus of Fussen
Venus
Originally a goddess of gardens and vineyards, Venus became the major deity of love and beauty after the influx of Greek deities. On August 18 the Vinalia Rustica was observed. A second festival, that of the Veneralia, was celebrated on April 1 in honor of Venus Verticordia, who later became the protector against vice.
Saint Rose of Lima
 
Veritas
A goddess of truth.
Saint Raymond Nonnatus
Vertumnus
A god of the changing seasons and the ripening of fruits and grains. He is the patron of fruit trees.
Saint Christopher
Vesta
A goddess of the fire (both sacred and domestic) and the Hearth. Daughter of Saturn and Ops. Her sacred animal was the donkey. Patroness of bakers. Her chief festival was the Vestalia on June 7. Other festivals were on: February 13; March 1; April 28; May 15; and June 9, 15, 24. One of the most-worshipped Roman deities. She is equated to the Greek Hestia.
Saint Martha
 
Victoria
A goddess of victory. Originally a protectress of fields and woods who became Goddess of Rome’s military success. Equivalent to the Greek Nike.
Saint Macrina the Elder
Virtus
A god of courage and military prowess.
Saint Barbara
Vitumnus
A god who gave life to children in the womb.
Saint Catherine of Sweden
Volumna
A goddess who protects the nursery.
Saint Margaret the Barefooted
Vulcan
A god of fire, blacksmiths and craftsmanship. His forge is located beneath Mount Etna. It is here that he, together with his helpers, forges weapons for gods and heroes. Closely associated with Bona Dea with whom he shared the Volcanalia, observed on August 23. Equated with the Greek Hephaestus.
Saint Leonard of Noblac
Vulturnus
A god of the East wind.
Saint Agricola of Avignon
Odin

© Copyright 2010
Mind Changing Ministries Beit Yeshua
All rights reserved.

0 Comments
Mood: Not Brainwashed

kingdom The Hell in Halloween Sep 5th, 2008 3:43:34 pm - Subscribe
The Hell in Halloween
By Rabbi Aminidav Ben Avraham Hinton

3rd - Ministry Revision - 10/22/07
Romanized Paganism Holiday Teaching Series

There is absolute, historical proof on the origin of everything and here lies such origin of Halloween

Scripture Evidence: sections included- read whole chapters for the conclusion

Isaiah 57.3-8-But draw hither ye sons of the sorceress the seed of the adulterer and the whore

Leviticus 19.25-31- Regard not them that have familiar spirits, neither seek after wizards, to be defiled by them: I am the Lord your God

Leviticus 20.6-8, Verse 27-And the soul that turneth after such as have familiar spirits and after wizards to go a whoring after them I will even set my face against that soul and will cut him off from among his people

2 Chronicles 33.6-9- And he caused his children to pass through the fire in the valley of the son of hinnom, also he observed times, and used enchantment, and used witchcraft and dealt with a familiar spirits and with wizards; he wrought much evil in the sight of the lord to provoke him to anger.

1 Samuel 15.23-For rebellion is as of witchcraft and stubbornness is as the iniquity and idolatry because thou has rejected the word of the lord, he hath also rejected thee from being King

Jeremiah 10.2, 44:17-19,10:2-16 – Thus saith the Lord learn not the way of the heathen and be not dismayed at the signs of heathen for the heathen are dismayed at them

Supporting Scriptures:
Hebrews 2:14-18 – 1 Cor 12:2-Jer 16:12-

I would mention for you to do a search on www.bible.com on witchcraft for other scripture proofs – or in your bible concordances

History and Origins Beginnings

These chapters and verses speak about astrology which bases its biblical meaning as Magicians, Stargazers, monthly prognosticators. 90% percent of so called Christians in America and across the world think nothing is wrong with Christians being involved in and with the celebrations of Hell-Oh-Ween: Do you that the definition of Halloween supposedly means Holy, It has become far from Holiness- Let’s look at how Satan has once again perverted the church with Romanized paganistic practices and the church has become to blind to realize why they are even doing it, What proof do I have, pay close attention to this historical truth

Halloween originated in it’s origin in the religious practices of the Romans and the druids, The Romans worshiped various man made gods and on October 31st a special feast was held in honor of Pomona goddess of the fruit trees, later the druids an ancient order of Celtic priest in Britain made this feast an even more extensive celebration by also honoring Samhain lord of the dead This was normally done on November 1st- These druids believed that on the night before November 1st and October 31st that samhain called together the wicked souls and spirits which had been condemned to live in the bodies of animals- reincarnations- during the year which just transpired since they were afraid of these spirits they choice October 31st as a day to sacrifice to their gods hoping they would protect them, they really believed that on this day they were surrounded by strange spirits, ghost, witches, goblins, fairies, holy animals, as they considered them to represent people who lived formerly and as punishment for evil deeds were reincarnated as Black cats -

This all explains why witches, ghost, and cats are apart of Halloween, Today the custom of trick of treating and the use of Jack-O Lanterns come from Ireland, hundreds of years ago Irish farmers went from house to house begging for food in the ancient name of there gods to be used for the villages, There Halloween celebrations would promise good luck to those who gave them food-Luck has to do with witchcraft, We should not be using such words that oppose scriptures- goodies and treats – To those who refused to give, They simply told the people you treat me or else I will trick you! The apparently harmless lightened pumpkins faces or Jack O Lanterns is an actual Old Irish symbol of damned souls, A man named Jack was supposedly unable to enter into heaven or hell due to his miserliness because he practiced jokes on the devil as a result he was condemned to wander over the earth with his lantern as a spirit until judgment day known as the end of the world, The Irish were so afraid that they received an identical plight so they began to hollow pumpkins and place lights in them to scare away evil spirits from their homes.

Halloween celebrations begin in America during the middle ages- 600 years ago the Roman Catholic Church- who has always been the reasons behind Americas paganism- salvation and other gods- desecrating the work of Christ-

They decided to make the change over pagan religions to Christianity a bit easier and therefore allowed the new converts to maintain some of their pagan feast,

It was agreed upon that from now on that they would celebrate Halloween and make it a Christian celebration, and feast of the Lord. So instead of praying to there heathen gods they would change it by now praying and remembering the dead saints- The Catholic doctrines- for this reason the church decided to call November 1st The day of all saints and the mass to be celebrated on that day Allhallowed evening which became abbreviated as Halloween, in spite of this effort to make October 31st a Holy evening all the old pagan customs continued to be practiced and made this evening far more than Holy- also included was the feast to samhein pronounced Sah-Ween originally it began as a Celtic festival at the end and beginning of winter the cycle of life and death in the crops much like the day of the dead celebrated in Mexico, this festival focused on life, afterlife, and death in the crops and life after death of the gods of harvest- Halloween deals with the dead worshiping them and the use of the Ouija boards, séances, drinking, parties and jokes- The witches after and during Halloween –which to most seems innocent and harmless: But Christians should not be apart of divination and here further reasons why:

Halloween is on the biggest celebrating days for the Pagan Wiccans; The season of samhein and magic and the blood of animals used for the there rituals takes place on October 31st the news will show a many dead animal found with blood drained from it, The Wiccans celebration begins with the season of Halloween and sabbat- as meaning Mother Earth as they call it, nods a sad farewell to the god who will be reborn at Yule which is December 20th and it celebrates the goddess giving birth to the sun god- Romanized Halloween mixtures of roman, Mexico and wiccans gods- The next season is the god Imbolc and it marks the recovery of the goddess after giving birth to the god-The spring equinox ostara It marks the final day of spring, the goddess awakes from winter, next is the celebrating feast god named Belthane- which is suppose to be the transformation of the boy god into manhood, he is filled with the lust for the goddess and he lies with her in the grass then when he does that that’s there reason why the grass grows, the crops grow, plants grow and flowers because of the sex of the gods in the fields of the grass- Then there is the god named Litha – midsummer it is the power of nature and magic, the next god is named Lughnasadh- which is the god of the first harvest- The Wiccans god begins to lose his strength as the sun rises higher each day and the nights grow longer- The next god is the god named Mabon the god that suffers death who draws back into the darkness and waits to be reborn at Yule-
Yule is a winter festival celebrated in Northern Europe since ancient times. In pre-Christian times, Germanic pagans celebrated Yule in late December or early January on a date determined by a lunar calendar.[1] During the process of Christianization and the adoption of the Julian calendar, Yule was placed on December 25, in order to correspond with the Christian celebrations later known in English as Christmas.[2] Thus, the terms "Yule" and "Christmas" are often used interchangeably[citation needed], especially in Christmas carols.
In Denmark, Norway and Sweden the term jul is the most common way to refer to the celebration, including among Christians. In Finland, it is called joulu, in Estonia jõulud, and in Iceland and the Faroe Islands jól.
Yule is an important festival for Germanic neopagans, Wiccans and various secular groups who observe the holiday at the winter solstice (December 21 or 22 in the Northern Hemisphere, June 20 or 21 in the Southern Hemisphere). Yulefest, for example, is held by many Australians on a weekend in late June.
We did this foolishness of :
Halloween, Christmas, Easter, Valentines day, Lent, when we were ignorant of all it’s origin and devices- but now that we know better we should be doing it-Take the other gods away from your children and homes
Pastors need to stop having harvest celebrations, and dress the children in angel- Yule, autumn celebrations- You can’t not make something never created for God something for him- washing and prepackaging it does not take away it’s origins- Live this day unto the Lord only- Pick which god you will serve the only true and living God- Jehovah Elohim or the gods of mans fancy and imaginations mixtures of blood sacrifices and damnable practices
Next is the god named Oidhich shamhna a vigil of saman- the druids belief of the dead- People who call themselves Christians that participate in pagan deities and the worship of other gods are not Christian they are followers of the catholistic mixture movement of America. The Catholic Pope helped to get this celebration into the church at large, the protestant churches adopted it under Martin Luther – He among all catholic believers arbitrated the children to go house to house trick or treating which comes from Ireland customary practices as before mentioned with catholic versions added such as this teaching mixture with scriptures being- That there was a man wearing a white robe on a horse head mask the horse was sacred to the sun god which indicated that this custom was a survivor of the druid rite- the procession levied a contribution from the farmers in the perverted name of what was an old druid god- The Possession was entered with gifts, The farmers were tricked with the treat of a curse that would ruin next years crop- This custom was further derived from another unusual practice wealthy churches of the middle ages copying the ancient Greeks and Romans religious processions- paraded the relics of patron saints, Those who were not playing apart of the holy ones( dressed as saints) wanted to get in the possessions and so they dressed up as angels( Like the churches are doing) and dressed as devils, The All Hallows procession around the church yard eventually it became a gay and Lesbian and Montley parades-The present Trick or Treat is but a continuation of these degenerate and absurd customs, which has been labeled as Christian- This day is satanic and Demonic- Keep your children away from this mess- That brings us to the next point The eight Groves of Festivals- the lunar of these practices are those druid celebration practices that partake of dead souls damned and being burned- stay clear of this- The eight Groves of Festivals has to do with:
Roman Festivals & Holidays

Adonia:
July
During this festival a household's female members would climb onto the roof of the house and plant the "Garden of Adonis". These gardens contained fast-growing plants. For eight days the women would tend to the plants, and then neglect. After the plants had died the women would mourn for them.
Another part of the festival included making effigies of Adonis and placing them into coffins.
Agonalia:
January 1st & 5th
During this festival the Romans gave dates, figs, and honey sealed in white jars to the god Janus. Such gifts, and also money, would be given to family members as well.
Amburbium:
February
This ritual was held in Rome to clean and purify the city and everything in it. The actual date changed from year to year, though it was usually held after the ides.
Anna Parenna:
~March 15
The festival for Anna Parenna, "goddess of the returning year" was held each year on the first day of the ancient year. Traditionally, Romans would cross the Tiber and "go abroad" into Etruria and have picnics in flimsy tents or huts made of branches. Both men and women would drink as much alcohol as they could, for it was thought that one would live for as many years as cups of alcohol one could drink on this day. Once finished with the picnic and drinking the Romans would wander back to their homes in Rome.
Caristia:
February 22
Also known as the Cara Cognatio. At this festival family members would gather in the home and feast together and then make offerings to the household deities.
Carmentalia:
January 11-15
This festival was held to honour Carmenta.
Cerealia:
April 13 - 19
This was a private religious festival dedicated to Ceres. There were a few public festivities as well, including a chariot race and public games that doubled as the closing of the Megalesia. During these festivities all participants were required to wear white. Private rituals usually included an offering of milk, honey, and wine to Ceres.
Compitalia:
January 3-6
This festival was held to honor the spirits of the crossroads (compitalia = countryside crossroads), and to mark the end of the winter planting season.
In the countryside the ritual started at nightfall. Each family member made and hung a woolen doll at the houeshold shrine, and gave strands of garlic to the Lares.
In the cities neighbors would gather together and share honeycakes.
Consualia:
August 21
Feast of the grainary god Consus. On this day the Pontifex Maximus and the Vestal Virgins would oversee the removal of dirt from the top of Consus' underground altar in the Circus Maximus and the sacrifice of the first fruits to him upon it. Working animals such as horses and oxen were given a break on this day, and garlands were hung around their necks.
Feralia:
February 21st
The Feralia was the closing festival of the Parentalia. During the Feralia, families would picnic at the tombs of their deceased family members and give their dearly departed libations.
Feriae Ancillarum:
July 7th
"Feast of the Serving Women". During this festival, Rome's female slaves would dress up in the finest clothes they had and would attack men of free birth with fig boughs.
Floralia:
April 28-30
A feast to celebrate the flowering of grains and to honor Flora.
During the Empire, games were held in the Circus Maximus to honor Flora, and the gathered crowds were showered with beans and lupines. Animals with great fertility (rabbits, goats, etc.) were released into the country. Women were encouraged to wear brightly coloured clothing, and wear flowers as garlands and in their hair during Floralia to honor Flora.
Fontinalia:
October 13
Feast of the Source.
Fordicalia:
April 15
During this festival a pregnant cow was sacrificed to Tellus Mater, "Mother Earth", who was considered pregnant with seeds. The unborn calf was taken to the Grand Vesta in Rome, where the priestess of Vesta burned it in Vesta's sacred flame (considered to be the flame of the earth). The ashes of the burned fetus were kept safe for later use during the Parilia.



Furrinalia:
July 25
This festival venerated all those who searched for underground water sources. In Rome's early days it was a festival that took place in a grove on the Janiculum, and honored the goddess Furrina.
Greater Quinquatrus:
March 19-23
The Greater Quinquatrus was a festival for Minerva as a Goddess of the Arts. The first day of the festival was dedicated to the arts, and those who practiced them would give Minerva sacrifices at her temple on the Aventine.
Guild Festival:
March 15
Guilds who's members practiced the arts of Minerva had a festival on this day. This was mainly a plebean festival, and was celebrated at Minerva's temple in Rome. Weapons used for war were purified during this festival.
Feast for Lares Praestites:
May 1
During the Republic the Lares Praestites were honored on this day, especially at their temple along the Via Sacra.
Lemuria:
May 9, 11, 13
Lemuria is a private series of rites held to ward off the Lemures (spirits of the dead). For the rite, the pater familia got up at Midnight wearing clothes without knots and washed his hands with pure water. He would then walk through the household without looking backwards spitting black beans out of his mouth and repeating a prayer nine times. After he was done he would again wash his hands and would then make noise using instruments made of brass. It was thought that the Lemures would collect the beans instead of the souls of the living, and would be scared away by the noise. At the end of the rite he should again say a chant nine times and then look backwards to ensure that the Lemures were gone.
Liberalia:
March 17
Liberala was a fertility festival celebrated in rural areas. Most towns created a large phallus and carted it through the countryside and into the town center where it stayed until the beginning of the next month. The phallus was decorated by a virtuous woman with flowers, which ensured a good crop at the next harvest.
Lucaria/Lacuria:
July 19, 21
"Feasts of Clearings". These two feasts celebrated the luci (lucus/lacus = a clearing ringed with trees) where Roman farmers grew their crops. The farmers would say a prayer, and then clear the land to be used during the next growing season. In Rome, the rites took place at the sacred grove near the Tiber at the Vial Salaria. The festival was paid for by revenue generated by public groves.
Ludi Romani:
September 5-19
"Games of Rome". The Ludi Romani were held in honor of Jupiter Optimus Maximus.

Lupercalia:
February 15
The Lupercalia was celebrated to worship the she-wolf who suckled Romulus & Remus. It started with a group of specially appointed priests gathering at the Lupercal, a cave at the bottom of the Palatine Hill. The priests would offer a sacrifice a goat, and annoint the Lupercii (young male participants) on their foreheads with the blood. The blood was wiped away with milk by other priests, and the young men laughed at them. The Lupercii them skinned the sacrificed goat and ripped the hide into strips which they tied around their naked waists. They then got drunk, and ran around Rome striking everyone they met with goatskin thongs. Young women who were touched in this manner were thought to be specially blessed, especially in regards to fertility and procreation.
Lychnapsia:
August 12
This was a celebration for the birthday of Isis. Lamps were lit for the goddess on this day in her temples. Lychnapsia was not celebrated in Rome until after the Roman conquest of Egypt.
Maia's Feast:
May 1
Maia received the sacrifice of a pregnant cow on this day.
Megalesia:
April 4-10
The Megalesia was dedicated to Cybele (Magna Mater). The festival began with a ceremonial offering of herbs at the temple of Magna Mater.
Matralia:
June 11
Matralia was a festival held in honor of Mater Matua. During the festival with statue of the goddess was decorated with garlands and gifts by women who had been married once, and cakes cooked in clay pots were offered to the goddess. Only one female slave was allowed into the temple on this day, the one chosen to be ritually slapped on the head.
Matronalia:
March 1
During this festival Roman women would visit Juno's temple on the Esquiline. Their husbands would stay at home to pray, and give their wives money and other presents when the women returned home from the temple. During Matronalia the Vestal Virgins gave offerings of their hair to Juno in her sacred groves near Rome. Pregnant women would unbind their hair and clothing so as to prevent any restrictions that might carry over to their labour.
Neptunalia:
July 23
This festival celebrated Neptune as the god of irrigation. During the festival, participants would sit under arbors made from leaves. They would ask Neptune to continue supplying them with fresh water during the heat of the summer and early autumn.
Opisconsivia:
August 25
This festival honored Ops. During the festival, the Vestal Virgins and the Pontifex Maximus (who wore a white veil and carried a praefericulum) would enter her shrine in the Regia. In early Roman times the festival was held in Rome's main grain storage area.
Parentalia:
February 13-21
This festival honored the dead. It began at dawn on February 13th and ended with the Feralia on February 21st. All temples were closed during the Parentalia, and all Romans were expected to give offerings to the deceased at the necropolis located outside the city walls.
Parilia:
April 21, July 7
Festivals for Pales, goddess of herds. During these festivals, ritualistic cleansing of sheep/cattle pens and animals would take place.
The shepherd would sweep out the pens and smudge the animals and pens with burning sulfur. In the evening, the animals were sprinkled with water, and their pens were decorated with garlands. Fires were started, and in were thrown olives, horse blood, beanstalks without pods, and the ashes from the Fordicalia fires. Men and beasts jumped over the fire three times to purify themselves further, and to bring them protection from anything that might harm them (wolves, sickness, starvation, etc.). After the animals were put back into their pens the shepherds would offer non-blood sacrifices of grain, cake millet, and warm milk to Pales.
The festival in April was for smaller livestock, while the one in July was for larger animals.
Popilfugia:
July 5
This festival means "Flight of the People". Not much is known about it other than it took place on the Field of Mars, and involved the citizens of Rome fleeing from an (now) unknown foe.
Robigalia:
April 25
A festival intended to protect corn from blight. During Robigalia, in a special grove outside of the city walls, offerings were given to Robiga.
Salus:
August 5
Offerings and sacrifices for Salus were done on her hilltop shrines on this day.
Spes:
August 1
Festival in which public rites for Spes were held at her temple.
Terminalia:
February 23
On this day, landowners would honor the boundries of their land at the boundry markers. Garlands were placed over the boundry stones, and altars were built near them. Offerings of grain and homey were given by the children, and the adults would offer wine. Everyone was dressed in white, and were required to keep silent throughout the offerings. A picnic feast was held at the end of the ritual.
Veneralia:
April 1
Festival during which select women or Rome gave Venus' statue its yearly ritual bath.
Vinalia:
April 23
"Festival of the Vine". On this day the first wines of the year were tasted, and libations were made in honour of Jupiter. It was also a special day for prostitutes, who payed homage to Venus.
Vinalia Rustica:
August 19
This feast was held to ask Jupiter to not send storms, hail, heavy rains, or floods before the grapes could ripen and be harvested, and to ask him when the best time to harvest said grapes would be.
Venus was also honored during the Vinalia Rustica as a goddess of vegetation and gardens.
Vitulatio:
July 8th
During this festival, Vitula was given the first fruits of the earth.
Volturnalia/Volturnia:
August 27
This was a feast held to protect the still-ripening fruits from shriveling in the hot South-Eastern winds common this time of year.
Vulcanalia:
August 23
This festival celebrated Vulcan, the god of fire, and the useful and destructive natures of fire in general. Maia, Hora, and Ops were also celebrated during the Vulcanalia The Nonsense Holidays of man’s gods

The outline of the eight grove festivals of the druids, Wiccans, and Pagan groups

Of the eight times, four are lunar and four are solar in regard to creating a balance between the masculine and feminine powers. The solstice and equinox celebrations are determined by the cycles of the sun, The cross quarter days or in-between times used to be determined by when the full moon fell within the month. Now it is calculated by the eve of an in-between month. The Solar observances particularly the summer solstice ceremonies at Stonehenge are associated with Modern day Druidism- The eight festivals are 1. Alban Heffyn- mid day summer day or summer solstice on July 21st the god lugnassad which takes it’s place August Eve on July 30th 2.Alban Elved- fall equinox on September 21- Samhein- November- eve- Halloween on October31st 3. Alban Arthan- Midwinter day, winter Solstice or light or Arthur according to pagan traditions.

On December 21- the god Imbolc which begins between February eve on the eve of February 1- Alban Eiler- spring Equinox- on March 21st and the god Belthane- being May Eve- on the eve of May 1st named Monroe 13 named after influential pagan men:

The Solstice are when the sun is revered at its time of apparent death at midwinter, when the days are shortest and at its maximum power at midsummer when the days are longest. At the equinoxes, day and night are balanced between equal hours of light and dark. The spring equinox is when the power of the sun is on the rise and the time of sowing is celebrated along with preparations for summer. During the autumnal equinox, day and night hours are balanced by the suns power is waning toward dark . Thanks is giving for harvest and preparations are made for winter.

These four festivals are astronomical observances evidence that these days were observed by ancient Celtics- Is seen in the megaliths and stone circles of Europe, which have their points oriented with the sunrise and sunset. These structures where built by Pastoral People who felt the Pagan times were appropriate with scriptures and times of Europe and times of sowing and reaping were vital to their survival. Many of the Modern Druidic traditions reflect this attitude, but the meaning has changed to simply include observances of the natural cycles of life.

Take a look at the official website of the order of Bards Ovates and Druids and Pagan beliefs at http://www.druidry-sf.org/

summarization and conclusions:

In 834 A.D. Gregory IV extended the feast for all the church and it became known as All Saint's Day, still remembering the dead, a Druid god of the dead was honored at Halloween in Britain, France, Germany and the Celtic countries. Samhain called together all wicked souls who died within the past year and that were destined to inhabit animals. This celebration of the dead honored the god of the dead on this particular night.

Druids believed that souls of the dead returned to their former homes to be entertained by the living. Bonfires were built atop hills so they might find their way. Suitable food and shelter was provided for these spirits or else they would cast spells, cause havoc, steal infants, destroy crops, kill farm animals and create terror as they haunted the living. The spirits demanded placating by giving them a type of worship and offering.

This is the action that "Trick-orTreat" emulates today. The Samhian celebration used nuts, apples, skeletons, witches and black cats. Divination and auguries were practiced as well as magic to seek answers for the future. Black cats were considered to be reincarnated beings with the ability to divine the future. During this festival supernatural beings terrified the populace. Even today witchcraft practitioners declare October 31st as the most conducive time to practice their arts.

The Christian church tried to eliminate the Druid celebration by offering All Saint's Day as a substitute. as Christianity spread over Europe and the British Isles, it attempted to replace the pre-existing pagan cult worship of Apollo, Diana or Ymir, but to no avail. Although the outward forms of such worship disappeared, the belief in these deities did not. They found an outlet during the Middle Ages in the open practice of witchcraft which is presently enjoying a revival in many countries, including the United States.

In Germany the occult is consider more prevalent than the Middle Ages. The deistic cults held periodic meetings known as witches sabbaths, and it is the same today with October 31st being of more importance. Pranks and mischief began to be played out to represent the mischievous behavior attributed to witches and the fairies.

Trick-or-Treat came from an ancient Druid practice. One of the basic tenets in witchcraft is to control the will of another by use of fear. Even in jest, when one threatens to punish if a treat or offering is not given, they are imitating an occult practice of controlling the will of another by use of fear. Prosperity was promised to all who were generous donors, and tricks to all who refused during the Irish Druid event of trick-or-treat. The contributions demanded were in the name of Muck Olla, and early Druid deity.

Traditional Halloween symbols appeared in the U.S. during the lates 1800-s. Witches, black cats, death's head cut from a pumpkin, candles, masks, parties and pranks were used. In rural areas, aggravating and destructive acts were done, such as removing gates and placing them atop barns. Then same was done with outhouses and wagons.

The uninformed Christian has no idea that there truly are demonic spirits which are contacted and activated as people call out to them in jest or in seriousness. Every act around Halloween is in honor of false gods, which are spirits in the realm of the Satanic. Those who have been deeply involved in witchcraft and who are now free, declare that even those who say they worship spirits of nature are in actuality contacting the Satanic realm without knowing it.

To pray for the dead is against scripture. If one knows Jesus before death, their spirit is already with the Lord. Paul says to be absent from the body is to be at home with the Lord, 2 Corinthians 5:6. If one is an unbeliever at death, the scripture says there is no second chance as it is appointed unto man once to die and after that the judgment. Therefore, prayer for the dead is in opposition to God's Word and a pagan practice that became "Christianized". While living, one must make a choice "for" or "against" Jesus and that determines the destination at death of the spirit. No amount of prayer can reverse the decision made on earth by the person concerned while they were alive.

The Bible instructs us to have nothing to do with the deeds of darkness. Both Christians and Jews are forbidden to participate in the occult practices listed in Deuteronomy 18:10. Necromancing is the delving into contacting the dead. God said all such practice was an abomination to Him. Some may reply, "But we only do this in fun...we don't practice witchcraft." That which represents Satan and his domain cannot be handled or emulated "for fun". Such participation places you in enemy and forbidden territory and that is dangerous ground.

Through the ages, Halloween has gone by various name but all have been tributes to the same dark force, Satan. There is no place in the Life of the Church or the Christian for such participation.

Modern Halloween Celtic Druidism Witchcraft & Satanism
1. Bonfires 1. Bonfires 1. Bonfires
2. Depictions of blood and gore 2. Human & Animal sacrifices 2. Human & animal sacrifices
3. Costumes and masks 3. Costumes and masks 3. Costumes and masks
4. Ghosts 4. Souls of the dead 4. Necromancy
5. Jack O'Lanterns 5. Jack O'Lantern 5. Candles and rituals
6. Goblins 6. Fairies and elves 6. Demonic manifestations
7. Fortune telling 7. Foretelling the future 7. Fortune telling
8. Trick-o-Treating 8. Masking as demons and threatening spells 8. Enchantment, spells, hexes
9. Witches and wizards 9. Witches and wizards 9. Witches and wizards
10. Astrology 10. Astrology 10. Astrology

Enchantments --- The act of influencing by charms and incantations the practice of magical arts.
Enchanter - Sorcerer, magician, one who uses the human voice of music to bring another person under physic control.
Witchcraft - The practice of dealing with evil spirits, the use of sorcery or magic.
Sorcery - The use of power gained from the assistance or control of evil spirits especially for divining.
Divination - Fortune-telling
Wizardry - The art of practices of a wizard, sorcery.
Wizard - One skilled in magic, sorcerer, male witch
Necromancy - Communication with the dead, conjuration of the spirits of the dead for purposes of magically revealing the future or influencing the course of events.
Charm - Put a spell upon someone, to affect by magic.
Star Gazing or Astrology - The divination of the supposed influence of the stars upon human affairs and terrestrial events by their positions and aspects.
Soothsaying - The act of foretelling events, prophesying by a spirit other than the Holy Spirit
Prognostication - To foretell from signs or symptoms, prophesying without the Holy Spirit.
Observing Times - Astrology
Magic - Witchcraft.

What you don’t know could kill you- or cause you to unknowingly worship other gods and goddesses who really are not but the imaginations of men entertaining spirits of demons: The furtherance of such Halloween continues from its customs, practices, gods and goddesses to

The Queen of Heaven -The term ''Queen of Heaven'' is unknown to most people, and of those who have heard the term, few of them know who or what it refers to. Our intention here is to help you to understand the meaning of the term "Queen of Heaven" when you come across it in the Bible. This is a Satanic cult or practice that crept into many religions around the world, including some of the Christian churches. The easiest way to explain it is to quote from other books:


Secular history and tradition tell us that "Nimrod" married a woman who was as evil and demonic as himself. Her name was "Semerimus". Knowing God's promise of a future Savior (Gen. 3:15), Semerimus brazenly claimed that "Tammuz", her first son, fulfilled this prophecy.
Semerimus thereupon instituted a religious system which made both her and her son the objects of divine worship. She herself became the first high priestess. Thus began the Mother-child cult which later spread all over the world. The city of Babylon was the seat of Satan worship until it fell, in 539 B.C., to the Persians.
1.From Babylon it spread to Phoenicia under the name of Ashteroth and Tammuz.
2.From Phoenicia it traveled to Pergamos in Asia Minor. This is the reason for John's admonition to the church at Pergamos in the book of Revelation: ''I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even where Satan's seat is'' (Rev. 2:13).
3.In Egypt the mother-child cult was known as Isia and Horus.
4.In Greece it became Aphrodite and Eros.
5.In Rome this pair was worshiped as Venus and cupid.
6.In China it became known as Mother Shing Moo and her child.
7.In Mexico an image was found and authenticated as belonging to the period about 200 years before Christ, where it was the center of religious worship among some of the early Indians in Mexico. The image was of a mother with a child in her arms.
The teachings of Semerimus' satanic church (mother-child).
1.That Semerimus herself was the way to God. She actually adopted the title ''Queen of Heaven''.
2.That she alone could administer salvation to the sinner through various sacraments, such as the sprinkling of holy water.
3.That her son Tammuz was tragically slain by a wild boar during a hunting trip.
4.That he was, however, resurrected from the dead forty days later. Thus, each year afterward, the temple virgins of this cult would enter a forty-day fast as a memorial to Tammuz' death and resurrection.
5.After the forty-day fast, a joyful feast called Ishtar took place. At this feast colored eggs were exchanged Our Easter tradition and eaten as a symbol of the resurrection. An evergreen tree was displayed and a Yule log was burned Our Christmas tradition. Finally, hot cakes marked with the letter T (to remind everybody of Tammuz) were baked and eaten. Our yearly Hot Cross buns during the lent season.
About 2000 B.C., God called Abraham away from all this (see Josh. 24:2-3) and led him into the promised land, but by 850 B.C. Israel had returned to this devil worship under the influence of wicked Jezebel (1 Kings 16:30-33). At this time the cult was worshipped under the name of Baal.
Both Ezekiel and Jeremiah warned against this hellish thing.
1.Ezek. 8:14 ....there sat women weeping for Tammuz.
2.Jer. 7:18 .....and the women knead their dough, to make cakes to the queen of heaven.
3.Jer. 44:25 .... to burn incense to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings to her.
By the time of Yeshua, this cult had so influenced Roman life that the Caesars were not only crowned as emperors of Rome, but also bore the title Pontifex Maximus, meaning, ''high priest''. They were high priest of the Babylonian satanic church.
During A.D. 306, A Roman Emperor named Constantine, was threatened by a very powerful enemy army. Realizing that his uneasy troops needed confidence, Constantine claimed to have seen a vision on the eve of battle. He saw a large blue flag with a red cross on it and heard a mighty voice which said, In hoc signo vinces --- ''In this sign conquer.'' He thereupon marched his troops into a shallow river, claimed them to be officially baptized, and ordered the sign of the cross painted on all his weapons. Thus inspired, he led his troops to victory and subsequently made Christianity the state religion of Rome.
The Roman priests of Tammuz soon discovered that they could easily make the transition into Christianity (with certain changes) and thereupon carried their traditions forward without interruption by promoting the Madonna-Child worship concept, the holy water sacrament, etc.
For nearly 300 years the devil had attempted to destroy the church from outside by his terrible persecutions. But with the advent of Constantine he changed his tactics, walking the aisle to work from within. The corrupted church was already flourishing in Christ's day and the Savior delivered a scathing attack against some of its very deacons and elders (Matt. 23)
(From Wilmington's Guide to the Bible pp. 570-571)
________________________________________________________________________

Queen of Heaven (Heb. melekheth ha-sha-mayim). Some controversy surrounds the philology and significance of this title, but it seems best to regard it as the female deity to whom, with their families' aid and connivance, Hebrew women made offerings (Jer 7:18; 44:17-25). The most likely identification is with Ashtoreth, goddess of love and fertility, synonymous with the Assyrian and Babylonian Istar, and the Roman Venus. The ''wailing for Tammuz'' was associated with her cult (Ezek. 8:14). Its ritual was the license and obscenity characteristic of the eastern fertility cults, ever a temptation to the Hebrews, and the chief objective of the prophets' attack on paganism.
(from The Zondervan Pictorial Bible Dictionary)
________________________________________________________________________

1. There is no scriptural record of idolatry before the Flood.
2. Shortly after the flood and probably in connection with the daring scheme of the Babel tower of Genesis 2, appears the earliest historical record we have of idolatry. ''The discoveries of Nineveh and Babylon reveal that a secret organization of unbelievers was formed soon after the death of Nimrod (Gen. 10), at a time when open apostasy was dangerous, and that its members established their headquarters at Babylon. From this center they labored with ceaseless activity to confuse and destroy the knowledge of Jehovah in the world and to bring men under the yoke of demon gods. They soon became a powerful and influential body continuing to be a secret society, not wishing to share their power and privileges with any but those willing to pass through the ordeal of initiation, which included a baptism, after which the initite was termed twice-born or regenerate (Greek diphyees), and worship was originally offered to a trinity consisting of father, mother and son. But the first person was very commonly confused with the third, and at last almost forgotten; so that the prominent deities were the mother and son. Of these the former was by far the most popular and has been known according to time and place as Queen of Heaven, Mother of the gods, Mylitta, Astarte, Diana of Ephesus, Aphrodite, Venus, Isis and the Blessed Virgin'' (from; Pember -- ''Great Prophecies'')
(From The Book of Revelation, by William R. Newell, page 274)
________________________________________________________________________

From ''beyond the river'' (Euphrates) --that is, from Mesopotamia, more particularly from Babel (later Babylon), and still more definitely from the daring acts of Nimrod, the ''mighty destroyer'' whose wife, Semiramis, (one of the most able and wicked women of the human race) was, upon her death deified as ''Queen of Heaven'', do we trace the beginnings of idolatry, which eventuates in Satan-worship.
(From The Book of Revelation, by William R. Newell, page 375)
________________________________________________________________________

(i) Read "Jer. 7:18" It seems that the papists gathered of this place "Salbe Regina" and "Regina caeli latare" calling the virgin Mary, Queen of Heaven and so out of the blessed virgin and mother of our savior Christ, made an idol; for here the prophet condemns their idolatry.
(K) This is still the argument of idolaters who esteem religion by the belly and instead of acknowledging God's works who sends both plenty and famine, health and sickness. They attribute it to their idols and so dishonor God.
(From the margin notes of the Geneva Bible for Jer. 44:17)
________________________________________________________________________

Queen of Heaven or, Frame of Heaven
As the Sun was worshiped, not only under the name of Baal Shamayim, "Lord of Heaven", but also by that of Molech, or King; it is likely also that the Moon was adored as Melecheth Hashshamayim, "The Queen of Heaven." So the Orphic hymn addressed to the Moon begins [Klythi thea BASILEIA], Hear goddess Queen. And Homer, in his Hymn to the Moon, addresses her, [Chaire, anassa, thea], All hail, Queen, goddess. In Epiphanies, we find some women of Arabia, towards the end of the fourth century, had set up another Queen of Heaven, the Virgin Mary, too well known since under that name and character, whom they likewise worshiped as a goddess, by holding stated assemblies every year to her honor , and by offering a cake of bread in her name; whence these heretics were called Collyridians, from the Greek [Kollyris,] a cake.
(From the Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge for Jer. 44:17)
________________________________________________________________________

To the Virgin Mary they pray in these words: "O Mother of God, Queen of heaven, command thy Son to have mercy upon us!" and, "The right use of images," says the Council of Trent, "is to honor them, by bowing down before them." (Sess. 25, pars 2.)
This doctrine strikes at the root of that great commandment, (which the Papists call part of the first,) "Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor worship them." That is, not any image whatsoever. It is gross, open, palpable idolatry, such as can neither be denied nor excused; and tends directly to destroy the love of God, which is indeed the first and greatest commandment.
(From the Works of John Wesley, vol. 11, page 215)
________________________________________________________________________

They worship the picture of the Queen of Heaven, you, the picture of the Queen or King of England. In another way, they idolize a dead man or woman; whereas your idol is yet alive. O How little is the difference before God! How small preeminence has the money worshiper at London, over the image-worshiper at Rome; or the idolizer of a living sinner, over him that prays to a dead saint!
(From the Works of John Wesley, vol. 11, page 217)
________________________________________________________________________

Baal signifies Lord, ruler, and is used as the designation of a Phoenician deity. Among the Chaldean's he was called Bell, or Bel's. He was regarded as the generative, controlling principle, of which the sun or the planet of Jupiter was the symbol, and to the people the direct object of worship. With him was associated a female deity, Washcloth, the Greek Astarte, called Queen of heaven, the moon. But as Baal was also associated with the planet Jupiter, so was Washcloth with Venus.
(From Romans Commentary by Charles Hodge for Romans 11:4)
________________________________________________________________________

Jere 7:18; The husband, the children, the women -- Here God shows how busily they are employed from the youngest to the oldest for their idolatry. The Queen -- as the sun was looked upon as king, so the moon as the Queen of heaven.
(From page 1998 of John Wesley's notes on the bible for Jere. 7:1cool.gif
________________________________________________________________________

All generations shall call me blessed. -- this was the character by which alone she wished to be known; vis. The blessed or happy virgin. What dishonor do those do this holy woman, who give her names and character which her pure soul would abhor; and which properly belong to God her Savior! By her votaries she is addressed as Queen of Heaven, mother of God, etc. Titles both absurd and blasphemous.
(From page 701 of Adam Clarke's concise commentary on Luke 1:4cool.gif
________________________________________________________________________

The children gather wood -- Here is a description of a whole family gathered together, and acting unitedly in idolatrous worship.
1. The children go and collect wood, and bring it to the place of sacrifice.
2. The fathers lay it in order, and kindle a fire.
3. The mother and her maids knead dough, make their batch, and out of it form cakes, and bake them for the honor of the Queen of Heaven;
most probably the moon, though perhaps not exclusive of the sun and planets, generally called the host of heaven.
(From vol. 4, page 604, of Adam Clarke's concise commentary for Jere:71cool.gif
________________________________________________________________________

Verse 9; Have ye forgotten the wickedness of your fathers -- It seems that the women were principal agents in idolatrous practices; for the queens - the wives, of rulers and of common people, burn incense to the Queen of Heaven (the moon) ever. 17, and poured out drink offerings to her.
Verse 19; And when we burned incense to the Queen of Heaven -- The moon seems to have been called lecherous, as the sun was called Moloch.
(From vol. 4, page 760, of Adam Clarke's concise commentary for Jere. 44:9, 19)
________________________________________________________________________

The purpose of this article is so that you will understand what the term "The Queen of Heaven" means when you read it in the Bible, and the relationship of "Tammie."
The Virgin Mother of Jesus, Mary, is to be honored. Her son Jesus, who is the Son of God, and God the Son (Word) is to be worshiped! God has made it very clear throughout the Bible (God's Word), God only is to be worshiped.
Exodus 20:3 Thou shalt have no other gods before me.
That NO ONE ELSE, OR NO THING is to be worshiped! To worship Mary as the Mother of God, or as the Queen of Heaven, is idolatry! I have noted that there are some who are unable to distinguish the difference between honoring and worshiping. These are the ones who cross the line into idolatry. May they ask Jesus to guide them into understanding this difference.
For myself, I make note that every reference in the Bible concerning the Queen of Heaven or Tammuz, is ALWAYS shown to be idolatry and an abomination before God. Therefore, those so called Christians who placed the tag of Queen of Heaven on the Virgin Mary defiled her name and tied her directly to idolatry.
O, I know that some of you who read this will become very upset with me. You have been worshiping the Virgin Mary and you don't want to be told that you are committing idolatry. I know the argument, that you don't worship her, you only venerate her. That is what your leaders said. Well I suggest that you do a good word study on those two words, you will find that they go round and round in a circle, each word pointing to the other. I also suggest that you research to see what actions are considered to be worship.
I do not want E-Mail, letters or phone calls about this. You will not change my beliefs and I can not change yours. I have in reality gone much deeper into this study than I have printed here.
As long as you keep your eyes on Jesus, and worship God only, you will not fall into the trap shown above. As I said at the start, the intent is to help you to understand the meaning of the term "Queen of Heaven" in the Bible.

Cut here -----------------------------------------
Place this on your door proclaiming that your not pagan but a believer

NO CANDY HERE

DO NOT KNOCK AT MY DOOR
Halloween is for the dead, Celtics, Druids and it’s very demonic

YOU NEED Yeshua

If you want to learn the truth about Halloween you have my permission to knock for that

© Copyright 2010
Mind Changing Ministries Beit Yeshua
All rights reserved.
0 Comments
Mood: zealous
Yeshua: Ahavah

kingdom This isn't my article-but worth while to place in here, It's one of my Yeshiva Lessons at Yesodey Ha Emunah Yeshiva Sep 15th, 2008 6:41:53 pm - Subscribe
THE SEPTUAGINT:
A CRITICAL ANALYSIS



Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me
and of my words
in this adulterous and sinful generation;
of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed
when he cometh in the glory of his Father
with the holy angels.

Mark 8:38
1996
5th Edition
Revised
(First Edition 1989)
FLOYD NOLEN JONES, Th.D., Ph.D.
FLOYD JONES MINISTRIES, INC.
8222 Glencliffe Lane
Houston, Texas














The Septuagint: A Critical Analysis.  Copyright 1995  Floyd Jones Ministries, Inc.
All Rights Reserved. This book may be freely reproduced in any form as long as it is not distributed for any material gain or profit; however, this book may not be published without written permission.
Published by
Bible For Today Press
900 Park Avenue
Collingswood, NJ 08108

TABLE OF CONTENTS



I. THE HISTORY OF THE LXX 1
THE SEPTUAGINT (LXX) 1
PROBLEMS AT THE ONSET 2
THE ORIGINS OF THE SEPTUAGINT 2
THE TESTIMONY OF THE "STAR WITNESS" – FALLACIOUS! 5
THE SCRIPTURES CONFRONT THE LXX'S "HISTORY" 6
THE QUALITY OF THE TRANSLATION 6
THE PRINCIPAL MATERIALS 7
DISCORDANT AGES OF THE PATRIARCHS IN THE LXX 9
DISCORDANT LENGTHS OF KINGS REIGNS IN THE LXX 10
BIBLE CHRONOLOGY BASED ON HEBREW (True) O.T. TEXT 12
CHAPTER SUMMATION 12
II. THE STATUS OF THE LXX 14
THE HEXAPLA AND MESSIANIC PROPHECY 14
OTHER REVISIONS OF THE SEPTUAGINT 16
THE "BIBLE" OF THE EARLY CHURCH? 16
AN EXTANT PRE-CHRISTIAN SEPTUAGINT? 17
WAS THERE ACTUALLY A PRE-CHRISTIAN ERA SEPTUAGINT? 18
IS THE APOCRYPHA THE CLUE TO THE TRUTH REGARDING THE SEPTUAGINT? 20
THE FAITHFULNESS OF THE HEBREW TEXT 21
III. THE AUTHENTICITY OF THE LXX 24
DOES THE NEW TESTAMENT QUOTE FROM THE SEPTUAGINT? 24
A. DIRECT HEBREW - LXX COMPARISONS 24
B. IRREFUTABLE INTERNAL EVIDENCE 31
THE OBJECTION AGAINST THE HEBREW MASORETIC TEXT ANALYZED 32
WHY THEN DO CONSERVATIVES UPHOLD THE LXX? 33
A. TO DEFEND "VIRGIN" IN ISAIAH 7:14 34
B. TO ESTABLISH THAT THE ENTIRE O.T. WAS TRANSLATED 35
LXX "PROOF TEXTS" FOUND WANTING 36
THE FALLACIOUS NATURE OF THE LXX DEMONSTRATED 37
THREE "PROBLEM" TEXTS IN THE BOOK OF HEBREWS 38
IV. THE LXX VERSUS GOD'S PROMISE 41
THE BIBLE - A "SACRED" BOOK 41
WHAT DOES GOD HIMSELF PROMISE CONCERNING THE SCRIPTURES? 42
OVERVIEW 43
FINAL CONSIDERATIONS 44
CONCLUDING REMARKS 50
BIBLIOGRAPHY 51
INDEX 55

ABBREVIATIONS


A Codex Alexandrinus
A.D. Anno Dei (Year of God)
a Codex Sinaiticus - pronounced aleph, the 1st letter in the Hebrew alphabet
AV Authorized King James Version (1611)
B Codex Vaticanus
b. born
B.C. Before Christ
B.F.T. Bible for Today Press
BM British Museum
c. circa - about; approximately
ch.,chs. chapter(s)
cp. compare
D Codex Bezae
d. died
ed., eds. edition(s); editor(s)
e.g. exempli gratia - for example
et al. et alii - and others
etc. et cetera - and so forth
fl. floruit - flourished, used when birth & death dates are not known.
fn. footnote
gen. ed. general editor
i.e. id est - that is
ISBE International Standard Bible Encyclopedia
KJB/KJ King James Bible (1611)
LXX Septuagint, for the "70" (72) translators
mss Greek ms of New Testament in small cursive letters. Also called "minuscules".
MSS Greek MSS or Codex of the New Testament written in capital letters. Also called "majuscules" and "uncials".
MS/ms A single uncial or cursive manuscript.
MT Masoretic Text, the God given Hebrew Old Testament
NASB New American Standard Version (Bible)
n.d. no date
NIV New International Version
n.p. no place; no publisher
N.T. New Testament
O.T. Old Testament
p., pp. page(s)
q.v. quod vide - which see (that is, see the preceding item)
rev. revision; revised; revised; reviewed by
rpt. reprint; reprinted
[sic] so, thus
TR Textus Receptus - the "Received Text". The Providentially preserved God given Greek N.T. Synonymous, for practical purposes, with "Traditional Text", "Syrian Text", "Byzantine", and "Majority Text" - although this is a simplification.
trans. translated by; translator; translation
T.T. Traditional Text
Vid. supra Vide supra - see above; previous pages or materials in the book one is reading.
viz. videlicet - namely
vol., vols. volume(s)
vs., vv. verse(s)
PREFACE


As in the case of the first writing (Which Version is the Bible?), it was not the author's intent to produce a book or even a manuscript on the subject of the Septuagint. After years of study, materials had been assembled from numerous sources and places. That which began to take shape was a somewhat orderly assimilation of "private notes". These consisted of that which was regarded as the most pertinent information relevant to the question of textual criticism and Bible faithfulness, especially with reference to the role the LXX played in those matters. The only intent was to become better informed.

The next phase consisted of typing the assimilated data into the computer's word processor for permanent storage. This, of course, conferred the ability to add, rearrange, as well as make subsequent referral and retrieval expedient. This was important in order to facilitate locating essential material as, with the passing of time, it becomes easy to forget and/or misplace sources. Eventually, this loose information base evolved into a somewhat organized manuscript.

Discussions on the matter with friends and acquaintances resulted in many of them requesting copies of my material, such as it was, so that they could further reflect on the subject and examine for themselves the resources I had gleaned from and studied. This prompted me to "clean" the notes up and make them a little more presentable (yet remaining in a somewhat unfinished rough form) so that upon request, copies of these personal notes could be sent out directly from the computer. However, it soon became apparent that this would not suffice for the material began to circulate beyond the realm of my familiars and the rather crude incomplete manner with which the footnotes had been left began to become an embarrassment.

Again, as no publication was to be the result of this endeavor, formal documentation with regard to footnotes, references, etc. was not always cited or complete. After all, the research had originally been intended merely for the benefit of the author. Thus, a more vigorous manuscript had suddenly become a necessity. To add to my discomfort, at the time this problem came to my attention I was deeply immersed in the preparation of a second doctoral dissertation and was thus unable to give immediate attention to the "Septuagint papers". Upon completion of the treatise, the author was able to again turn his attention to the LXX and the third edition is the result of that return.

Appreciation by the author is herewith gratefully expressed to the many on both sides of the issue from whom I have gleaned, compiled, and adapted information. The author trusts that if there remains any oversight in the acknowledgment of sources, such will be forgiven and accepted as being neither intentional nor with malice. It is hoped that the unsuspecting church may, in at least some small measure, be alerted by the effort contained herein to that which has been afoot within the camp. For most, the resulting discoveries and conclusion will be startling.




Floyd Nolen Jones

December, 1994


















And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass,
than one tittle of the law to fail.

Luke 16:17







The grass withereth, the flower fadeth:
but the word of our God
shall stand for ever.

Isaiah 40:8
I. THE HISTORY OF THE LXX
THE SEPTUAGINT (LXX)

The Septuagint (LXX) is a very old translation of the Hebrew Scriptures (our Old Testament) into Hellenistic Greek. This statement alone is almost the only hard fact concerning this translation that is truly verifiable.

In perusing the literature, the typical definition offered for the Septuagint is that it was an "authorized" Greek translation of the Old Testament prepared in Alexandria, Egypt around 285-250 B.C. The enterprise is said to have been accomplished by 72 Jewish scholars at the request of Ptolemy II Philadelphus or possibly begun during the reign of his father, Ptolemy Soter.

Very serious and far reaching ramifications immediately follow this seemingly innocuous description – namely, the ensuing assumption (1) and the conclusions that proceed (2 & 3):1

1. There was a complete Greek translation of the Old Testament before the time of Christ Jesus.

2. This was the "Bible" actually used by the Lord Jesus and the Apostles.

3. Since this translation has the books of the Apocrypha interwoven into its fabric, its use by Jesus and the Apostles infers their endorsement of the Apocrypha.

Thus, we see that the issue before us is threefold. First, the paramount question is not whether there was a very old Greek version of the Old Testament, but was it made prior to the time of Christ and the Apostles? Second, even if this should be true, did Christ Jesus and the Apostles actually use and/or quote from the Greek version at times in preference to the Hebrew Bible? Third, the crux of the matter is not whether we have extant ancient Greek witnesses to the Old Testament text, but rather – do they represent an accurate B.C. translation of the original Hebrew text?

In addition, modern scholars inform us that there are three (some say four) families of Old Testament manuscripts. Most believe that all three must be compared in order to arrive at the original text. The three are the Hebrew Masoretic Text, the Samaritan Pentateuch, and the Septuagint. All text critics feel that the LXX contains readings that have been lost or corrupted in the Hebrew Scriptures. Subsequently, these men hold that the Septuagint may be used in determined places to "correct and restore" these adulterated readings. The late Dr. Ira M. Price is representative with regard to modern scholarship’s position in Old Testament textual criticism when he states:

"... there are extant manuscripts of this version (the Septuagint) much older than any document of Biblical Hebrew that we possess, except a few fragments and the Isaiah scroll; and comparison of the age of the great manuscripts of the two traditions gives an advantage to the Greek of six or, perhaps we should say, of eight centuries. This fact makes the Septuagint of high importance for the study of the early text of the Hebrew Old Testament."
Farther along Dr. Price continues this line of thought:

"Study of the Septuagint and the use of it as a tool for recovery of the original text of the Hebrew Bible have thus taken a great step forward. ... advances in our knowledge of the Septuagint are to be welcomed as important contributions to a better understanding of the Bible.(emphasis added)

These two citations by Price are typical of that which abounds in the literature and serves to illustrate the important position which the LXX has attained in textual critical circles. For example, the prestigious International Standard Bible Encyclopaedia relates that:

"Its (the LXX) chief value lies in the fact that it is a version of a Hebrew text earlier by about a millennium than the earliest dated Hebrew manuscript extant (916 AD), a version, in particular, prior to the formal rabbinical revision of the Hebrew which took place early in the 2nd century AD. It supplies the materials for the reconstruction of an older form of the Hebrew than the MT (Masoretic Text) reproduced in our modern Bibles. ... The main value of the LXX is its witness to an older Hebrew text than our own. But before we can reconstruct this Hebrew text we need to have a pure Greek text before us, and this we are at present far from possessing".2

The alert reader may correctly ascertain from the above quotes that the vast majority of modern academia does not consider the "Hebrew" Bible and the Old Testament portion of our "Holy" Bible to be one and the same entity. Indeed, many laymen as well as numerous pastors may well have been surprised to "learn" that the original text of God’s Word has been lost and was in need of "recovery". Moreover, the last portion of Price's second citation is truth reversed. The Septuagint does not add to our understanding of the Bible. Rather, as the Bible is the only written source of God's revelation to man, it is the "advances in our knowledge" of Scripture that give wisdom and better understanding concerning – not merely the LXX – all written materials, philosophies, etc. But – we wonder – is such veneration of the Septuagint by academia justified? As best we can, we shall examine the evidence to see whether these things be so.
PROBLEMS AT THE ONSET
The history of the origin of the Septuagint is embellished with many diverse fables, hence its actual derivation is still being debated. As to hard provable facts, little is known. To illustrate, as we peruse the "Introduction" of the Zondervan version of the LXX we find:3

"The history of the origin ... embellished with various fables ... Little is known with accuracy on this subject ... we possess no information whatsoever as to the time or place of their execution ... it has recently been inferred (p. i) ... the basis of truth which appears to be under this story seems to be that ... some have thus supposed that the translation was made by Alexandrian Jews ... the most reasonable conclusion is ..." (p. ii, emphasis added)

Besides these we typically encounter:

"It is a good story – even if it doesn't have a word of truth in it ... it is highly probable ... the Aristeas story is rendered still more dubious by a consideration of the apparent origins ... It has been hotly debated whether or not there was a single original Greek translation ... the Old Testament was not all translated in the time of Ptolemy Philadelphus ... we cannot be sure that it was completed by the beginning of the first century B.C. ... The Prologue to the Book of Ecclesiasticus IMPLIES that the ..."4
THE ORIGINS OF THE SEPTUAGINT
There exist five sources as to the authenticity and origin of a pre-Christian Greek version of the Hebrew Scriptures. We shall now call each to step forward to give his testimony in order that we can render an accurate and factual decision.

1. The earliest writer mentioning a Greek Old Testament is Aristobulus, a Jewish priest who wrote a commentary on the Law. Fragments of this have been preserved by Eusebius5 of Caesarea (Praep. Ev., VIII. x and XIII. xii). Aristobulus lived around the beginning of the second century B.C. He records that the Law was translated into Greek from the Hebrew under the reign of Ptolemy II Philadelphus and that one Demetrius Phalereus had been employed in bringing about its production. Eusebius (260-339 A.D.) maintains that Aristobulus was actually one of the "seventy" translators.6 Nevertheless, the eclectic character of the work has made doubtful the authenticity of its authorship.

Indeed, Aristobulus was dependent on Aristeas (see numbered paragraph 2 following) and motivated by the desire to prove that Plato, and even Homer, had borrowed from the Bible.7

2. A letter, purporting to be written by a certain Aristeas to his brother Philocrates during the reign of Ptolemy II Philadelphus (285-246 B.C.), relates how Philadelphus, persuaded by his librarian (Demetrius of Phalerum) to obtain a translation of the Hebrew Scriptures for his royal library, appealed to the high priest at Jerusalem.

The letter of Aristeas is preserved in the highly spurious non-canonical collection of fiction called "The Forgotten Books of Eden."8 This letter is the principal source of information concerning the origin of the Septuagint.

According to this letter, Ptolemy, desiring to collect a copy of "all the books in the world", offered in trade the freedom of 100,000 Jewish captives in exchange for a Greek translation of the Jewish Laws.9 Aristeas claimed to be a Greek court official of Ptolemy's.10 Further, that he was among those sent as an embassy by Demetrius requesting Eleazar, the high priest, to send a company of the best scholars of Israel bearing an official copy of the Law to Alexandria for the purpose of preparing that translation of the Hebrew Scriptures.

The same story is told with variations by Josephus, but later writers embellish it with miraculous details. After reading through these accounts, one is distinctly left with the impression that, rather than the miraculous, he is enmeshed in legend, fable and myth. For example, some assert that the translators were shut into separate cells and, by divine inspiration, wrote their versions exactly alike, word for word. We scan these later writings and are "informed" that the 72 translators completed the entire undertaking in 72 days, etc.11

Others speculate that the LXX was primarily prepared for the benefit of a large population of Greek-speaking Jews living in and around Alexandria, Egypt. Yet, it is unlikely that in a space of approximately 35 years the Jews of Alexandria would have found such a translation needful or desirable. It is noteworthy that we find no vestige of any versions having been made by the Jews into the languages of other countries – countries in which they had settled for much longer periods than in Alexandria.

3. The third witness most often referred to is that of the prologue of the Apocryphal non-canonical book "Jesus, the Son of Sirach." Purportedly written 130 B.C., this work, is often cited as referring to a Greek version that existed in his day. However, Jesus – "Son of Sirach" – was merely translating his grandfather's work, and this work was not written in Greek but Hebrew.12 What he said was "... the same things expressed in Hebrew have not an equal force when translated into another language. Not only so, but even the Law and the prophecies and the rest of the books differ not a little as to the things said in them."13

It can be seen that the first statement made no reference whatsoever to the Greek language. Furthermore, the second statement says nothing about a translation but refers only to what the Hebrew books said. Jesus, the Son of Sirach, said nothing whatever in the preceding quote about the Law and the Prophecies existing in a Greek Old Testament. Having undertaken to translate his grandfather's work from Hebrew to Greek, he was merely speaking of his own difficulties in translating. Thus Jesus' (the Son of Sirach) citation to the "Law and the Prophecies" had no relation to any Greek Bible.

4. Another name mentioned as having used a B.C. LXX is Philo (c.20 B.C. – c.A.D. 50) of Alexandria. A Jewish Gnostic and philosophical mystic, Philo lived during the reign of Caligula the Roman Emperor. It was the same period in which the Apostles were fruitfully engaged in the preaching of the Gospel. In his Life of Moses, he states that up unto that time a yearly feast was kept in memory of the Scriptures having been translated into Greek by the seventy-two interpreters.14 He also intimates that the interpreters were "inspired", by stating: "They prophesied like men possessed, not one in one way and one in another, but all producing the same words and phrases as though some unseen prompter were at the ears of each".15

Some have suggested that Philo is possibly the author of The letter of Aristeas.16 Even if this were untrue, the possibility exists that Philo's only real knowledge of the Septuagint is the result of his having read Aristeas.17 The fact is that there are no actual quotes contained in his work that are cited from a Greek translation of the Old Testament.

5. Lastly, the Jewish Historian Josephus (A.D. 37-100?) is often cited as having used the Septuagint. However no quotes of his having done so are ever offered to certify such a claim. A member of the Pharisee sect from age 19 until the end of his life, Josephus corroborates the story as related by Aristeas with only slight variations.18 It is generally agreed that almost certainly, he had access to the letter.19 Thus, Josephus is not an actual proven independent source. Moreover, no real evidence exists demonstrating that he ever used or even saw a Septuagint.

Presumably, only the first five books (The Law or the Pentateuch) were initially translated. This is said to be the "original" Septuagint. The remaining books were supposedly translated piecemeal later. Subsequently the name "Septuagint" was extended and expanded to cover all of these translations. Significantly, the apocryphal books are found interspersed throughout the canonical books in the LXX.
THE TESTIMONY OF THE "STAR WITNESS" – FALLACIOUS!
In The Letter to Aristeas, the Egyptian king banqueted the seventy two for seven days. During this interval, he put questions to each of them to supposedly test their proficiency and skill for the task at hand. Extraordinarily, not one question or answer in the entire lengthy dialogue was related to the differences in Greek and Hebrew idioms, verb tenses, writing styles of the various Hebrew authors, or to the divine nature of the Hebrew writings, Scriptural preservation, Biblical translating or Biblical languages. The questions related to such things as politics, military affairs, and kings' reigns – with emphasis on Athenian Greek Philosophy. Yet strangely we read that three days later, Ptolemy II Philadelphus granted them permission to translate the Old Testament into Greek for his library, being somehow assured of their competency in Biblical scholarship. Does this ring likely or logical?

Moreover, Aristeas' letter belongs to the 2nd century B.C.20 That is, it is not authentic – it was written about 150 or more years after the supposed time that the LXX was translated. Further, many hold that the writer of Aristeas was probably not a Gentile, but a Jew. Regardless of nationality, he was deeply enmeshed in pagan Greek philosophy and was certainly not a courtier in the court of Ptolemy Philadelphus. Thus, Aristeas is not who he claims. He is not a first hand witness as we were led to believe by the narrative. The writer has lied to us, and often at that.
Aristeas further blunders in naming Demetrius of Phalerum (c.345 - c.283 B.C.) as a member of the court and keeper of Ptolemy Philadelphus’ (285-247 B.C.) library. The latter part of Demetrius’ life was spent in the court of Ptolemy Soter, not Philadelphus. Moreover, having lost favor with Philadelphus, Demetrius was banished by that monarch. Indeed, he was never the royal librarian.21 The author further indicts himself when just prior to the banquet given in honor of the translators he states: "it happens to be the anniversary of our naval victory over Antigonus."22 This is a major blunder. The writer has either transformed a decisive defeat of the Egyptian navy at the battle of Cos (c.260 B.C.) into a victory or this is a reference to an actual victory at Andros around B.C. 245. Regardless, both of these battles occurred long after the c.283 decease of Demetrius.23

Such historical errors recorded in the Letter of Aristeas disclose the undeniable fact that the work is not of the time period it claims. Moreover, an attempt to enumerate all the many obvious errors and inaccuracies in this work would necessitate going far beyond the scope and intended purpose of the study. Surely enough has already been said to alert the reader as to the true nature of "Aristeas".

The situation before us would be analogous to the author of a novel such as "Gone With the Wind" describing within the story another book as though it had been written several hundred years previously. Would such a statement be esteemed as necessarily factual, scientific, or admissible as legal evidence which would, for example, hold up in a court of Law?

The LXX version itself "speaks" to us and in so doing, bears manifest proof that it was not administered by Jews from Israel. It was generated by Jews, or those acquainted with the Hebrew tongue, who were of Egypt. This is demonstrated beyond all doubt by the presence of many words and conspicuous expressions that are unmistakably Alexandrian.24 This fact alone is sufficient proof that the narrative of Aristeas is mere fiction. Moreover, Melvin K. H. Peters apprises us that the story of the origin of the Septuagint was "exposed as a legend as early as 1705."25
THE SCRIPTURES CONFRONT THE LXX'S "HISTORY"
Further analysis of the narrative reveals obvious confrontation and contradiction with the basic teachings of Scripture. The story relates that six scholars were selected from each of the twelve tribes, and that these 72 men came down to Alexandria, Egypt and produced the translation. This cannot be true.

"For the priest's lips should keep knowledge, and they should seek the law at his mouth: for he is the messenger of the LORD of hosts. But you are departed out of the way; you have caused many to stumble at the law; you have corrupted the covenant of Levi, saith the LORD of Hosts." (Mal. 2:7-cool.gif

What was the covenant of Levi? It was a contract in which God charged the Levites with the sole responsibility of writing and preserving the Scriptures. Deuteronomy 31:24-25 records:

"And it came to pass, when Moses had made an end of writing the words of this law in a book, until they were finished that Moses commanded the Levites, who bore the ark of the covenant of the Lord, saying, Take this book of the law, and put it in the side of the ark of the covenant of the Lord your God, that it may be there for a witness against thee"

In Israel, only the males of the Tribe of Levi could copy Scripture.26 They and they alone were entrusted as custodians over the Holy Writ. They were selected over all other tribes on the basis of their having chosen to follow Moses and God when the people of Israel broke the covenant of the LORD in the matter of the golden calf idol and the orgy that accompanied its dedication (Exo. 32, esp. vs. 25-29; cp. Num. 3 and 8:5-22).

Actually, in all of Scripture no record exists whereby the Hebrews ever translated their sacred writings into any other language. Nevertheless, we have seen that the Levites were the sole custodians over all the affairs concerning the Writings such that if a translation were indeed required, it would undeniably have been executed by these selfsame men. Thus, there could not have been six men from each of the twelve tribes engaged in such an undertaking as translating the Hebrew sacred writings under the holy sanction of God appointed authorities. The Levites would never have allowed men from the other eleven tribes to go down to Egypt for such a purpose. The high priest, himself a member of the tribe of Levi, would hardly authorize so blasphemous an act.

Who was given authority to copy out the Scriptures? The Levites! Thus, all the scribes in the Bible were from the tribe of Levi. For example, the Book of Ezra records that Ezra was a "ready scribe" and that he was a priest, hence, from the tribe of Levi (Ezra 7:6, 10-11).

Obviously then, God would never inspire such a work as described by Aristeas, Philo, Josephus, etc. for it violates His very instructions as heretofore disclosed. Nor would the priests and Levites select or approve men from the other eleven tribes to translate Scripture. Thus this spurious tale stands exposed as unscriptural and, as such, falls on its face before the fire of God's Word as surely as did the statue of Dagon (I Sam. 5:1-7).
THE QUALITY OF THE TRANSLATION27
The variety of the translators of the LXX is proved by the unequal character of the version. Some books demonstrate that the translators simply were not competent to the task, while others exhibit, on the whole, a careful translation. Moreover, the Greek of the LXX is not straightforward Koine28 Greek. At its most idiomatic, it abounds with Hebraisms; at its worst it is little more than Hebrew in disguise. But with these few reservations, the Pentateuch can be classified as fairly idiomatic and consistent, though there are traces of its being the work of more than one translator.

Outside the Pentateuch some books, it seems, were divided between two translators working simultaneously, while others were translated piecemeal at various times by different men using widely diverse methods and vocabulary. Consequently the style varies from fairly good Koine Greek, as in part of Joshua, to indifferent Greek, as in Chronicles, Psalms, the Minor Prophets, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and parts of Kings. Judges, Ruth, Song of Solomon, Lamentations, and other parts of Kings are worse – being so rigidly literal and often unintelligible.

Thus the Pentateuch is generally well done, especially as compared to the rest of the books contained within the LXX. Still, it does occasionally paraphrase anthropomorphisms in a manner offensive to Alexandrian Jews, disregards consistency in religious technical terms, and shows its impatience with the repetitive technical descriptions in Exodus by mistakes, abbreviations, and wholesale omissions. Yet comparatively few books in the LXX attain even to the standard of the Pentateuch; most are of medium quality, some are very poor.

The Book of Isaiah shows "obvious signs of incompetence".29 As a translation, it is not only bad; it is the most inferior book within the LXX. H.B. Swete concludes that the Psalms are but little better.30 Esther, Job, and Proverbs are not faithful translations but merely free paraphrases. The original LXX version of Job was much shorter than the Hebrew; it was subsequently filled in with interpretations from Theodotion (see under "Hexapla," p. 15).

Proverbs contains material not present in the Hebrew text at all, and Hebrew sentiments are freely altered to suit the Greek outlook. The rendering of Daniel was so much of a paraphrase that it was replaced, perhaps within the first century A.D., by a later translation (generally attributed to Theodotion, but differing from his principles and antedating him), and the original LXX rendering is presently to be found in only two Greek MSS and the Syriac version. One of the translators of the book of Jeremiah sometimes rendered Hebrew words by Greek words that conveyed similar sound but utterly dissimilar meaning.
THE PRINCIPAL MATERIALS31
That which scholars refer to as "Septuagint papyri" are around 200 fragments of varying sizes. Most are not of great value to the text critic. The more important are listed below. Only one has been assigned a B.C. date; all the others were written at least 100 years after the death of Christ.

U. in British Museum, (600 - 750 A.D.): containing parts of Psalm 10, 18, 20-34.

X. Freer Greek MS V, Washington, D.C., (probably latter 3rd century): Amos 1:10-Mal.4:6.

905. Oxyrhyncus papyrus 656, Bodleian Library (early 3rd century A.D.): fragments of Genesis.

911. Berlin, Staatsbibliothek Greek fol. 66, I, II, (probably 4th cent. A.D.): much of Genesis up to 38:5.

919. Heidelberg LXX Papyrus I, (600 - 700 A.D.): containing parts of Zech. 4:6-Mal. 4:5.

952. British Museum Papyrus 2486, (early 4th century A.D.): Song of Solomon 5:12-6:10.

957. John Rylands Library P. Gr 458, (2nd cent. B.C.): Deu. 23:24-24:3; 25:1-3; 26:12, 17-19, 28:31-33.

961. Chester Beatty P. IV, (4th cent. A.D.): Genesis 9:1-44:22.(badly mutilated).

962. Chester Beatty P. V, (late 3rd cent. A.D.): Gen. 8:13-9:1; 24:13-25:21; 30:24-46:33 (mutilations).

963. Chester Beatty P. VI, (mid 2nd cent. A.D.): portions of Numbers and Deuteronomy.

964. Chester Beatty P. XI, (probably 4th. cent. A.D.): 2 leaves, one incomplete of Ecclesiasticus.

965. Chester Beatty P. VII, (3rd. cent. A.D.): 33 fragmentary leaves of portions of Isaiah.

966. Chester Beatty P. VIII, (end of 2nd cent. A.D.): small fragments of 2 leaves from Jeremiah.

967, 968 Chester Beatty P. XI, X, (late 2nd or 3rd. cent. AD.): 29 imperfect leaves of Ezk., Dan., & Est.

2013. Leipzig Papyrus 39, (late 4th cent.): Psalms.30-55 (first 5 badly mutilated).

2019. British Museum Papyrus 230, (late 3rd century): Psa. 11 (12):7- 14 (15):14.

2055. Societa Italiana 980, (late 3rd or 4th century): Psa. 143 (144):14-148:3.

Papyrus Frouad 266, Cairo, (2nd or 1st century B.C.): part of Deu. 31:28-32:7.

Septuagint manuscripts are quite numerous in the world's libraries. The earliest are called uncials (block capital letters with about 12 letters to the line, also referred to as "majuscules" and designated by "MSS") and the later, cursives (lower case flowing script, also called "minuscules" and designated by "mss").

There are about 250 extant uncial manuscripts.32 They contain mainly small portions of the O.T. The most important uncial manuscripts containing large portions of the Greek O.T. are:

(1) Codex Vaticanus (B),33 c.350 A.D., the Vatican Library.

(2) Codex Alexandrinus (A),34 c.450 A.D., British Museum, (Dr. Price says it follows Origen's Hexapla, Ancestry, p. 59).

(3) Codex Sinaiticus (Aleph), c.350 A.D., British Museum.
Regarding these three famous manuscripts, D.W. Gooding summarizes: "Even the great uncials B, A, and Aleph35 are not immune from pre-Origen revision [Aleph = a - the first letter in the Hebrew alphabet, FNJ]. Vaticanus follows the Hexapla in Isaiah while in Judges it represents a 4th century A.D. revision. Generally, however, it is a copy (a poor one, as its numerous omissions show) of a text critically revised according to the best evidence available early in the Christian era. Hence it sometimes presents a text purer than that of still earlier papyri ... Alexandrinus has suffered far more from revision. Sinaiticus, ... holds a position mid-way between B and A."36

(4) Codex Ephraemi Rescriptus (C), 5th century, located at Biblioteque Nationale Paris. Consisting of but sixty-four O.T. leaves, the text has been erased to make room for a treatise for St. Ephriam of Syria in the 12th century. It is thus a "palimpsest" and the underlying Biblical text can be deciphered only with great difficulty.

In addition, there are over 280 known cursive mss of the Greek Old Testament.37 These may be found in the five volume edition of the LXX edited by R. Holmes and J. Parsons (Oxford, 1798-1827).

DISCORDANT AGES OF THE PATRIARCHS IN THE LXX38
One point where the LXX and the Hebrew text differ in the Pentateuch is with regard to the ages of the ante-diluvian patriarchs relevant to the birth of their sons. Six of the first ten of these patriarchs fathered exactly 100 years later in the LXX than in the Hebrew O.T. The total span of these differences is 586 years – the LXX being greater than that of the Hebrew text. The importance of this discrepancy can hardly be overstated as in calculating and reckoning the chronology of the Old Testament, the numbers recorded in Scripture are our only guide. That the variations in the Septuagint are due to contrivance or design, and not due to accident, is plain from the systematic way in which the alterations have been made.

It is simple to demonstrate which list is correct. The majority of LXX manuscripts give 167 as the age of Methuselah at the birth of his son, Lamech (the Hebrew reads 187 - Gen. 5:25). However, if Methuselah were 167 at the birth of Lamech, Lamech 188 at the birth of Noah, and Noah 600 at the Flood (as recorded in the LXX), Methuselah would have been 955 at the date of the Flood. Since he lived to be 969 (the life span given in both), the LXX becomes entangled in the absurdity of making Methuselah survive the Flood by 14 years! Yet Genesis 7-10 and II Peter 3:20 are adamant in proclaiming that only Noah, his three sons and all four of their wives; that is, only 8 souls survived the Deluge. Discordances of a similar nature and magnitude are found with regard to the Post-diluvian patriarchs except that here the life spans also differ, often by more than 100 years.

The Patriarchal chronology of the LXX can be explained from the Hebrew on the principle that the translators of the former desired to lengthen the chronology and to graduate the length of the lives of those who lived after the Flood so as to make the shortening of the life spans gradual and continuous, instead of sudden and abrupt. This fit into their philosophic concept of gradual and uniform change (pre "uniformitarianism"); a philosophy which embraced the basic precepts of evolution. That is, they were primeval evolutionists. Thus the dramatic life span changes, which manifested the historic results of the sudden catastrophic transformations upon the earth and all life due to the worldwide Deluge, were altered to eliminate such positive evidence which was contrary to their religious-philosophic beliefs.

The constructor of the scheme found in the LXX lengthens the chronology of the Patriarchs after the Flood unto Abraham's leaving Haran by 720 years. He also graduates the length of the lives of the Patriarchs throughout the entire register, both those before and after the Flood. The curious result is that with the three exceptions of Enoch, Cainan (whose life exceeds that of his father by only 5 years) and Reu (whose age at death is the same as that of his father), every one of the Patriarchs from Adam to Abraham is made to die a few years younger than his father. Could anything be more manifestly artificial?

Incidentally, the Samaritan text39 evinces similar signs of tampering. For example the interval from Adam to the Deluge is 349 years shorter (A.M. 1656 MT - 1307 Sam. = 349)40 in this text as compared to the Hebrew and the interval from the Flood to Abraham is longer by 490 years. After analyzing the disparity between these discordant ages of the Patriarchs in both the LXX and the Samaritan Pentateuch with regard to the Hebrew, C.F. Keil concluded that the Hebrew Text was the only reliable account:

"That the principal divergences of both texts from the Hebrew are intentional changes, based upon chronological theories or cycles, is sufficiently evident from their internal character, viz. from the improbability of the statement, that whereas the average duration of life after the flood was about half the length that it was before, the time of life at which the fathers begot their first-born after the flood was as late and, according to the Samaritan text, generally later than it had been before. No such intention is discernible in the numbers of the Hebrew text: consequently every attack upon the historical character of it numerical statements has entirely failed, and no tenable argument can be adduced against their correctness".41
DISCORDANT LENGTHS OF KINGS REIGNS IN THE LXX42
Significant discrepancies are also found with regard to various lengths of reign of several kings during the period of the divided monarchy. The Greek variants came into being because the translator either failed to understand the meaning of the Hebrew or, as was the usual occurrence, from an effort to "correct" the supposed errors.

Discrepancies between the LXX and the Hebrew Scriptures with regard to the various kings may be readily appraised below:


I KINGS

15:9 Asa
16:8 Elah
16:15 Zimri
16:29 Ahab
22:41 Jehoshaphat

II KINGS

1:17 Joram
8:16 Jehoram


HEBREW TEXT

20th of Jeroboam
26th of Asa
27th of Asa
38th of Asa
4th of Ahab



2nd of Jehoram
8 years of reign

SEPTUAGINT

24th of Jeroboam
20th of Asa
not given
2nd of Jehoshaphat
11th of Omri



18th of Jehoshaphat
40 years of reign


A careful investigation of these variations reveals that they are not the result of scribal errors, but constitute editorial changes made with the object of correcting what were considered as "errors" in the original Hebrew text. In no instance is a Greek variation an improvement over the Hebrew. The fallacious nature of the Greek innovations may be proved by the wide divergence of the patterns of reign that they call for from the years of contemporary chronology.

For example, the Hebrew text of I Kings 22:41 tells us that Jehoshaphat ascended to the throne of Judah in the 4th year of the reign of Ahab of the Kingdom of Israel. The Greek Septuagint gives the same data here, but the Greek has another account of Jehoshaphat's reign at First Kings 16:28 (III Kings by LXX reckoning) that places the accession of Jehoshaphat in the 11th year of Omri of Israel – some four years earlier. In addition, I Kings 16:29 of the Hebrew Bible records that Ahab ascended to the throne of Israel in the 38th year of Asa, King of Judah, whereas the Greek gives Ahab's accession as the 2nd year of Jehoshaphat – which is 5 years later (see chart, p. 11).

The question naturally arises in the mind of the text critic, "Did the Greek text precede the Hebrew text, or the Hebrew precede the Greek?" In his 1964 doctoral dissertation, James D. Shenkel affirmed that the Greek was the early and correct pattern for the Hebrew rulers and that the Hebrew regnal data arose as variants from an original Greek pattern.43 Such is representative of the vogue of current critical thinking with regard to the LXX as being often preferred over the Hebrew Scripture.

Conclusive proof that the current Hebrew text was in existence before the Greek is found at I Kings 16:28 where the Greek places an additional account of Jehoshaphat. That verse is the concluding statement concerning the reign of King Omri. The narrative relating to the next Monarch should begin with verse 29. In both the Greek and the Hebrew, verse 29 is where the account of Ahab commences. But in order to permit the account of Ahab to begin there and yet have the account of Jehoshaphat precede that of Ahab, the Greek has attached the entire account of Jehoshaphat as an appendage to the account of Omri's reign. The account of Jehoshaphat (I Kings 22:41-50) takes up ten verses. If the Greek text had been in existence before the Hebrew text, the account of Jehoshaphat would have been given at I Kings 16:29-38, and it would then have been followed by the account of Ahab. There would have been no second account of Jehoshaphat after the account of Ahab at I Kings 22:41.44

Obviously, the Greek editor was endeavoring to follow the arrangement of chapters and verses found in the Hebrew. The Hebrew is perfectly consistent in the matter of sequence, with Ahab following Omri and with Jehoshaphat following Ahab. The Greek, however, is conspicuously inconsistent. It depicts Jehoshaphat of Judah as following Ahab of Israel at I Kings 22:41-50, but preceding him at I Kings 16:28.

The problem arose when the Greek editor could not understand how a reign of twelve years for Omri that began in the 31st year of Asa could terminate in the 38th year of Asa with Ahab coming to the throne at that time. But the data does not represent an error, rather, it is merely a paradox; an apparent error.


BIBLE CHRONOLOGY BASED ON HEBREW (True) O.T. TEXT
(See I Kings 16 - not drawn to scale.)



955 930 929 925 918 914 897 889

ISRAEL
Zimri 7 days

Elah Omri – 12 yrs
953 BC 2
Baasha 24 c. 5 yrs
4 Ahab
Omri & Tibni Omri only 7
Civil War 22

JUDAH
955 BC 27 31 38 Jehoshaphat

Asa 41 25


This apparent error in the Hebrew Scripture left him on the horns of a dilemma. So the Greek editor attempted to "correct" the "contradiction" by beginning the twelve years of Omri's dominion in the 31st year of Asa's reign (the year that Omri became ruler over all of Israel upon the death of his rival, Tibni), not in the 27th year of Asa as I Kings 16:8-18 demands (the year Omri began to rule over only a part of the divided kingdom of Israel).

As Asa reigned 41 years, the first part of Omri's dominion would, in such case, parallel the last part of Asa's and the final years of Omri would parallel the first years of Jehoshaphat. Under this contrivance, Jehoshaphat would come to the throne in the 11th year of Omri in accordance with the Greek version of I Kings 16:28, and Ahab would begin to reign in the 2nd year of Jehoshaphat in accordance with the Greek version of I Kings 16:29.

The foregoing unmistakably discloses that the Hebrew was the original account, not the Greek. Thus, the Greek arrangement reveals itself to be a late, artificial, deceptive contrivance brought into being in an attempt to correct something that was actually accurate but appeared wrong to the reviser.

It should be added that though his work contains about eight discordances with the Hebrew Masoretic Text (seven of which are very small), none of Josephus' variations is the same as any found in the Septuagint. We submit this indicates that:

Josephus did not consider the LXX reliable, or

The LXX did not exist in his day!

Either is devastating to the position that the LXX has somehow ascended in the minds of most scholars.
CHAPTER SUMMATION
Even a cursory comparison between the Septuagint and the Hebrew Masoretic text (as translated in the King James Bible) clearly reveals that the Septuagint as it is today is highly inaccurate and deficient as a translation. To attempt to reconstruct the Hebrew Text (as many connected with the modern versions are trying to do) from such a loose, deficient and unacceptable translation would be analogous to trying to reconstruct the Greek New Testament Text from The Living Bible.45





Heaven and earth shall pass away:
but my words shall not pass away.

Mark 13:31





II. THE STATUS OF THE LXX
THE HEXAPLA AND MESSIANIC PROPHECY46
Origen Adamantius47 compiled an Old Testament "Bible" called the Hexapla (c.245 A.D.). It was, in effect, a parallel Bible comprising six columns. The first column was the Hebrew Old Testament. In order to leave abundant space for his "critical apparatus", this column contained no more than two Hebrew words to a line. In the second column, Origen transliterated the Hebrew words from the first column into the parallel letters of the Greek alphabet. Of course these Greek letters did not form words or make sense. Three other columns portrayed Greek translations made by men who professed Christianity at some time in their lives but who later apostatized, returning to Judaism or becoming Ebionites.48

The third column was a Greek version by Aquila (80-135 A.D.) who had converted to Judaism. Later, upon seeing miracles at the hands of disciples of the deceased Apostles, he professed the Christian faith. He was excommunicated from the Christian community for steadfastly refusing to give up astrology,49 magic, and the practice of necromancy.50 Aquila returned to Judaism (some say he also embraced the Ebionite ethic) and eventually was responsible for a contemptuous outrage against the Jews. During the reign of Hadrian (A.D. 117-13cool.gif, he supervised the building of a pagan temple to Jupiter on the site of the Temple of Solomon and placed a statue of the Emperor where the Holy of Holies had been.51 He thus ended his vaudevillian checkered career engaged in the making of idols for the Roman Caesar.

About 128 A.D., Aquila, who did not begin the study of the Hebrew language until he was forty years old, completed a new translation of the Old Testament into Greek. He deliberately translated many sections of Scripture concerning the Messiah in such a way as to make it impossible to apply these passages to the Lord Jesus Christ.52 He conjectured that the Greek word "parthenos" of Matthew 1:23 was not the virgin Mary, but represented a corruption in the original text. According to Aquila, the correct understanding was that Jesus was the bastard son of Mary and a blond Roman soldier of German extraction named "pantheras" (Eng. = panther).53

Not long afterward, Symmachus – a Samaritan by birth who became a Jew and later professed the Christian faith only to subsequently join himself to the Ebionites – made another translation (c.180-192 A.D.) from the Hebrew into Greek. This version appears as the fourth column in Origen's Hexapla.

About the same time, Theodotion, who had once professed faith in Christ but apostatized becoming a Jew and/or an Ebionite, produced yet another Greek version (c.161-181 A.D.). It is, supposedly, a revision of the original Septuagint. Because it was prepared from a Greek rather than from a Hebrew text, it was placed in the sixth column of the Hexapla.

Jerome of Bethlehem, who saw the Greek translations of Aquila, Symmachus and Theodotion, makes it quite plain that these men were Judaizing heretics, and that their versions were made out of hatred to Christianity.54 Origen, however, considered the works of these Ebionites to be "inspired" and thus included them in his "Bible".

A prime example of tampering with Messianic prophecy by Aquila, Symmachus, and Theodotion is found in Isaiah 7:14. They departed from the Septuagint (and Matthew of the N.T.) in which "parthenos" (virgin) is inscribed and substituted the Greek word "neanis" (young woman), a term which may be applied to a young married woman.

Most sources claim that by the time of Origen (A.D. 185-254) the text of the Septuagint had become woefully corrupt. The fifth column (written in classical Greek, not Koine Greek) is Origen's emended translation. Origen's Hexapla is reputed to have been "an undertaking of colossal proportions" to revise an older Greek translation. Moreover, the fifth column supposedly represents a revision of the pre A.D. original LXX (if such an entity ever existed). Origen is alleged to have noted that copies of the Greek version differed in many respects from the Hebrew text. His self appointed task is said to have been neither to merely produce a new corrected translation nor to "restore" the text of the LXX to its "original" pre A.D. condition.55 The purpose was to make it "correctly and adequately represent the Hebrew original".56

His fifth column portrays a Greek text in which all additions to the Hebrew were marked with an obelus (either -- or ). He emended the Greek text by supplying words missing in it, but which were found in the Hebrew text. He flagged these "added" words with an asterisk (*). Also, he indicated readings in the Greek translation which he considered incorrect to the point that the passage be substituted with the corresponding one in another version. Origen completed the Hexapla about A.D. 245.
Today, this 5th column is said to represent a "pre-Origenic" text, but the basis for this statement is fragile and nebulous – composed of little real substance. The 5th column was published by Pamphilus and Eusebius when they supplied Constantine with 50 copies of that edition along with Origen's edited New Testament.57 This was commissioned by the Emperor in 331 A.D., shortly after the Council of Nicea (A.D. 325). The uncial manuscripts Vaticanus B and Sinaiticus a are extant copies (or copies of copies) of this endeavor by Eusebius for Constantine.58

Origen left his finished product, the Hexapla, in the library founded by his disciple, Pamphilus, at Caesarea on the sea in the land Palestine.59 Jerome also made extensive use of Origen's Hexapla in producing his early fifth century Latin Vulgate translation. The Hexapla is believed to have been destroyed when the Arabs took Caesarea in A.D. 638.60 Fragments are preserved in various quotations made by the so-called early Church "Fathers".

Most scholars maintain that Origen assumed the original reading had been "recovered" when he found agreement between the Hebrew text in the first column and the Greek text (the one he was presumed to have used). Today, this 5th column is referred to by text critics (though they are loathe to admit this) as the "LXX" or the "Septuagint".61 Remember, allusion to Origen's fifth column refers only to the Old Testament.
OTHER REVISIONS OF THE SEPTUAGINT
Of the more important revisions of the LXX, Jerome cites one Hesychius of Alexandria (martyred c.311 A.D.) as having completed such an enterprise; unfortunately little is known of him. He is thought to have been the martyred bishop mentioned by Eusebius who fell in the persecution that also destroyed Lucian; his text is said to have prevailed in Egypt c.A.D. 400.62 Lucian, an Arian scholar of Antioch (martyred 311), is also said to have made a revision.63

In commenting upon the revisions of the Septuagint, D.W. Gooding says "Well-intentioned as all this revisory work was, it has introduced multitudinous readings which have laboriously to be eliminated to reconstruct the earlier stages of the LXX Text."64 Gooding continues:

"Now, laborious as is the work of eliminating revisers readings, it is of practical importance. The expositor who ... appeals to some LXX word or phrase must be sure that it was not introduced by a reviser after New Testament times."65 "Thus the original Septuagint may have been faithful in translating verses of Messianic prophecy, but this becomes marred by later revision."66 (see p. 14)
THE "BIBLE" OF THE EARLY CHURCH?
When researching materials relevant to the Septuagint, a typical statement encountered by the inquirer is that it was "the" Bible of the early Christians. The problem with this and many similar declarations is that most scholars consider that Origen67 was a Christian, but he was not. Neither was Eusebius68 nor many other of the so-called early Church "Fathers". Their beliefs relevant to the deity of Christ Jesus reveal that they were merely religious Gnostics, steeped in pagan Greek philosophy. Thus, a significant number of the people about whom such statements are directed were not actually Christian in the true sense of having been born again.

Along these same lines, it is also often stated that the LXX caused so much antagonism among Orthodox Jews that the Hebrews made a recension (revision) in their own text. Typical examples of this and similar themes are:

"Before the incarnation of the Saviour the Jews held the Septuagint in high esteem, but after his birth and earthly ministry they turned against that version because it was used so effectively by Christians to demonstrate that the Messianic prophecies of the Old Testament were fulfilled in the Person and Work of the Redeemer."69

"After Philo's days, the Jews turned that feast (in memory of the Greek translation by the 72) into a fast, lamenting that such a translation had been made. As the version became more popular with the Christians, it fell from favour with the Jews, who preferred to use a version which the Christians could not so easily apply to the Messiah."70

The first obvious fact concerning these and other similar absurd remarks is that the Hebrew Old Testament readily lends itself to supply all the testimony needed to verify that the life and works of Jesus, the carpenter of Nazareth, are anticipated by these same Scriptures. The Hebrew Bible is simply rife with one clear prophecy after another which is fulfilled to the most minute detail by the record of the New Testament. No Old Testament Greek witness is necessary to clarify anything. Secondly, there is no concrete evidence that this recension even took place.71

AN EXTANT PRE-CHRISTIAN SEPTUAGINT?
A major source of unsettlement and puzzlement for any who begin to investigate the Septuagint is the oft occurring appearance of the term "extant" with reference to a pre-Christian entity.

For example, the "Introduction" of the 1970 Zondervan edition of the LXX begins:

"The earliest version of the Old Testament Scriptures which is extant, or of which we possess any certain knowledge, is the translation executed at Alexandria in the third century before the Christian era: this version has been so habitually known by the name of the Septuagint ..."72 (author's emphasis)

The disturbing part is that the above quote proclaims that a B.C. Septuagint is extant. The word "extant" means that something is in existence today – that it is available, that it can be seen, handled and used. And so we inquire, where is it – where may we find such an ancient authority as to the true text of the Old Testament? The quotation declares unequivocally that a Greek translation made around 285-250 B.C. is accessible for reference. Not only are we unable to locate any such entity, we cannot even find any direct citation to it.

Upon examining two Septuagint Concordances for references, we are astonished to find not one word from a Greek O.T. written before A.D. 120 that the Apostles quoted in the New Testament. There exist no verses that any New Testament writer quoted from any Greek manuscript written prior to 120 A.D. We do find about a dozen quotations in the New Testament that match those found in Vaticanus and Sinaiticus – but these two highly vaunted MSS were written nearly 250 years after the N.T. was completed. We also find nearly a dozen quotations in them that do not match.

Thus we stand perplexed and frustrated. We have examined the origins of the LXX and found them lacking, full of fable, myth, and legend. Now we stand deceived and misled, having been told that a B.C. Septuagint is available for use only to find that such an ancient document does not actually exist anywhere in the known world.

Even more troubling, the proof quotations are found to only exist in manuscripts that were written several hundred years after the fact. Moreover, the real LXX for all practical purposes is found to actually be Vaticanus B and Sinaiticus Aleph (a, also designated "S")73 – which were both produced from Origen's 5th column.
Thus, the Septuagint that we actually "see" and "use" is, the vast majority of the time, Origen's 5th column. This is most bewildering! We ask ourselves: "How then do we really know that Origen's 5th column was produced from a pre-existing B.C. Greek version. How do we know that it was not his own translation of the Hebrew in column one, and made while referring to Aquila, Symmachus, and Theodotion in the other columns for assistance – along with the aid of a New Testament at his hand?" Such is not nearly as far fetched as the exaggerations, deceptions, and myths which we have encountered in our research.

WAS THERE ACTUALLY A PRE-CHRISTIAN ERA SEPTUAGINT?
Paul Kahle, a notable O.T. scholar (1875-1964), did extensive research and work relative to the Septuagint. He concluded that there was never one original old Greek version and that consequently the manuscripts of the Septuagint (so called) cannot be traced back to one archetype. He took the position that there were earlier renderings of the Pentateuch before the revision made in the time of Ptolemy II and that this revision became the standard Greek Torah.74

The theory, proposed and developed largely by Kahle, is that the LXX had its origin in numerous oral, and subsequently written, translations for use in the services after the reading of the Hebrew original. Later an official standardized version of the Law was made, but it did not entirely replace the older versions while there never was a standard Jewish translation for the rest of the books, but only a variety of versions.75

Summarizing Kahle's position, Dr. John H.P. Reumann states:

"Professor Paul Kahle ... (1875-1964), ... argued that there never was any LXX, at least until Christian times, and that our Letter of Aristeas is propaganda for a revision of the Greek Bible which was made in Alexandria."76

Reumann continues:

"... The letter of Aristeas was an attempt to give this revision authority by cloaking it with antiquity. ... when Christians (who increasingly after the year A.D. 50 were Greeks who knew little or no Hebrew) employed the Old Testament, they inevitably borrowed from these varied Jewish Greek translations – the Pentateuch as it had been revised at Alexandria, the book of Daniel as it had been translated at Ephesus, and so forth – until they put together an Old Testa­ment in Greek ... which they called the 'Septuagint' after the title from the Aristeas legend. ... the LXX is a Christian compilation, and The Letter of Aristeas is a fiction designed to further the use of a revision in Alexandria about 130 B.C."77

Some go much farther, considering the entire story of the existence of a Greek Old Testament circulating in or around Palestine prior to the time of Aquila, Symmachus, Theodotion and Origen (150-250 A.D.) to be nothing more than a fable. They doubt that a Greek copy of the Old Testament existed at or before the time of Christ and His apostles.78
This argument can be summarized as stating that:

(1) The letter of Aristeas is mere fabrication (Kahle called it propaganda), and there is no hard historical evidence that a group of scholars translated the O.T. into Greek between 285-150 B.C.

(2) The research of Paul Kahle shows that there was no pre-Christian LXX.

(3) No one has produced a Greek copy of the Old Testament written before 150 A.D.

(4) Aquila, Symmachus, Theodotion and Origen produced the first "Septuagints" – that none existed before their works.

(5) The Septuagint "quotes" from the New Testament and not vice versa, i.e. in the matter of N.T. - O.T. quotation, the later formulators of the Greek O.T. made it conform with the New Testament Text which they had before them as they forged their product.

(6) After 1900 years of searching, archaeology has failed to produce a single piece of papyrus written in Greek before c.150 A.D. that any writer of the New Testament used for a "quotation".

They further point out that the nearest thing to an Old Testament Greek Bible found by anyone is the Ryland Papyrus (No. 45cool.gif, which has a few portions of Deuteronomy 23-28 on it.79 This piece of papyrus is dated 150 B.C. (questionable date) which is fifty to one hundred years later than the writing of the so-called original Septuagint (see footnote 7, p. 32).

IS THE APOCRYPHA THE CLUE TO THE TRUTH REGARDING THE SEPTUAGINT?
As mentioned previously, nearly all scholars believe that the fifth column of Origen's Hexapla is Origen's revision of a B.C. Septuagint. Nevertheless, as noted in the previous heading, some dissenters believe that the so called LXX in fact originates with Origen's fifth column – that the 5th column is based on and constructed from the versions in the other columns – and that Origen also had a N.T. at his side to further assist him.

If this were the actual case, the "LXX" would not have appeared until the completion of the Hexapla c.245 A.D. Further, as the Apocrypha80 has always been "part and parcel" of the Septuagint, it is worthy of note that it is in the fifth column that the Apocrypha makes its appearance. We thus maintain that this 5th column has been a leading source of O.T. corruption. It also had an extensive influence on Jerome's Latin Vulgate text as well as on the inclusion of the Apocrypha in that undertaking.

"The Greek Old Testament includes a number of books which apparently circulated in the Greek-speaking world (led by Alexandria) and obtained equal acceptance with the canonical books. These never obtained entrance to the Hebrew Canon."

With these words concerning the Apocrypha, Kenyon81 exposes for us the source and exact status regarding its "leaven-like" entrance to the Canon. Thus Alexandria and its "greatest" teacher, Origen are seen as the impetus for bringing the Apocrypha into the Bible. We cannot find any indication that the Apocrypha was part of any Bible prior to the Hexapla.
THE FAITHFULNESS OF THE HEBREW TEXT82
In Old Testament times, the Levitical priests copied and preserved the Living Words of God. Throughout Scripture, all the scribes were of the tribe of Levi (Mal.2:7, Deu.3l:25, Deu.17:1cool.gif. This method of preserving the text was extremely successful as the Lord Jesus bore witness that not "one jot or tittle" had been altered in the 1,500 years from Moses to His day (Mat.5:1cool.gif.

As to the accuracy of the Hebrew Old Testament in our day, Bishop Benjamin Kennicott did a study of 581 manuscripts of the Old Testament which involved 280,000,000 letters. Out of that 280,000,000, there were 900,000 variants. Although seemingly large to the reader, it is only one variant in 316 letters which is only 1/3 of 1%. But there is more. Of those 900,000 variants, 750,000 pertain to spelling – i.e., whether a letter should be an "i" or "u". This has to do with the vowel points used in pronunciation which were added c.600 A.D. by a group of Jewish scribes known as the Masoretes. Thus we are left with only 150,000 variants in 280,000,000 letters or only one variant in 1,580 letters, a degree of accuracy of .0006 (six ten thousandths). Most of the variants are found in only a few manuscripts; in fact, most are from just one corrupted copy.

The Dead Sea Scrolls of Isaiah agree with the Hebrew Masoretic Text (the Hebrew Old Testament with the vowel points added to aid in pronunciation). The earliest Masoretic Text which we have is dated c.900 A.D. Almost no changes have occurred in the Book of Isaiah. Isaiah 53, for example, contains only one word of three letters which is in doubt after nearly eleven hundred years of copying. In a chapter of 166 words, only 17 were different – 10 were spelling and 4 were conjunctions.

Actually, the Masoretic Text is the true text, not the Dead Sea Scrolls, even though the Scrolls are more than a thousand years older. The Dead Sea material was not written by Jews who were given the charge by God to protect them. They were not of the tribe of Levi. They were Essenes, a Jewish cult of ascetics whose teachings were rife with heresies.

Similarly, the Septuagint manuscripts exhibit considerable significant differences among them-selves and disagree with the Hebrew Masoretic Text in many places. Both cannot be correct. As the Hebrew Masoretic text is the inerrant, infallible Word of God – the Septuagint should be seen as spurious and rejected. We cannot even be certain that the LXX which we have extant today (c.350 A.D.) is a faithful reproduction of the c.285-250 B.C. original – if such a translation actually existed in the first place.















For ever, O LORD,
thy word is settled in heaven.

Psalm 119:89










And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass,
than one tittle of the law to fail.

Luke 16:17

III. THE AUTHENTICITY OF THE LXX
DOES THE NEW TESTAMENT QUOTE FROM THE SEPTUAGINT?
It is agreed by all that the Septuagint is far from perfect, and no claim has been advanced by modern scholarship for the divine inspiration of the translators (although Augustine so claimed, Jerome severely ridiculed this notion). Several different paths must now be examined in order to fully address the issue under question.

A. DIRECT HEBREW - LXX COMPARISONS
There are about 263 direct quotations from the Old Testament in the New. Among the most thorough analysis of these is that of Thomas Hartwell Horne.83 Like many others, he has classified the passages in question into various groupings. Horne gives 14 different categories viz.: quotations exactly agreeing with the Hebrew, those nearly agreeing with the Hebrew, etc. Often the same passage may fall equally well into more than one grouping. This results in much overlapping so that the total citations from the 14 categories exceed the 263 direct references.

The following quotation not only reveals and confirms the status to which the LXX is held among today's scholars (as was reported at the onset of this study), it clearly discloses Horne's frame of reference regarding the entire issue before us:

"A considerable difference of opinion exists among some learned men, whether the Evangelists and other writers of the New Testament quoted the Old Testament from the Hebrew, or from the venerable Greek version, usually called the Septuagint. Others, however, are of opinion, that they did not confine themselves exclusively to either; and this appears most probable."84 (author's italics)

Although "considerable difference of opinion" still exists, the scales have sharply swung toward Horne's "most probable" view since 1846 when these words were penned. Whereas nearly all acknowledge the general corruptness of the LXX and thus usually favor the Hebrew, most now believe that they may "pick and choose" between the two in order to establish the "correct" text.

Among Horne's groupings, one finds that 71 selections exactly agree with the Hebrew and another 69 very nearly do. A further 37 agree with the Hebrew in sense but not in words, and 5 are the result of combining pieces of several O.T. passages to form a single thought. It is often difficult to determine from what particular O.T. passages these latter five are derived. A group of 16 read so differently from the Hebrew that they are seen as not actually being intended as citations but merely paraphrases.

Horne lists 85 New Testament passages in the category that correspond almost verbatim to the Septuagint, hence he assumes (as do nearly all others) that they were taken from the LXX. He refers to this as "category I". A further 49 depicting somewhat less precise agreement appears in category II. Another 37 citations in category III have the same meaning as rendered by the LXX, but are expressed in different words. Finally, 11 fall in the group that agrees more closely with the Hebrew, and 23 are placed in the category containing those that differ both from the Hebrew and the LXX.
This author has thoroughly examined and compared each of Horne's citations as well as another exhaustive compilation. My rigorous independent analysis yielded far different results than those of Horne and many other commentaries, encyclopedias, Bible dictionaries etc. They pretend that these passages are undeniable indicators – indeed, veritable "proof texts" – that the New Testament writers were quoting from the LXX rather than the Hebrew Masoretic text. Great exception is taken by the current author (FNJ) - yea, he vehemently challenges, disputes and calls into question the contentions published therein.

Special scrutiny was given to those passages that were said to be "quotations agreeing verbatim with the Septuagint, or only changing the Person, Number & c. (sic) [Case]", designated heretofore as category I. Exceptional effort was put forth on that category because its contents represented the 85 best examples, the absolutely most impressive evidence, in support of their thesis. Though equal energy has been given in the investigation of the 49 passages contained in the second category and the 37 in the third, only examples from category I have been chosen for inclusion in this work. This was done to set at naught the unjust accusation that this author was merely "nit-picking", being unfair, out of context, avoiding the most undeniable proof or – at the very least – puerile.




HEBREW

SEPTUAGINT

NEW TESTAMENT

1. Deuteronomy 6:16

Thou shall not tempt the LORD your God,


Deuteronomy 6:16
ouk ekpeirasei" kurion ton qeon sou
Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.

Matthew 4:7
ouk ekpeirasei" kurion ton qeon sou
Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.

2. Hosea 6:6
jb^z*-al)w+ yT!x=p^j* ds#j# yK!
I desired mercy and not sacrifice;

Hosea 6:6
eleo" qelw h qusian
I desire mercy rather than sacrifice;

Matthew 9:13
eleon qelw kai ou qusian
I will have mercy, and not sacrifice:

3. Leviticus 19:18
i*wm)K* i*u&r@l= T*b=h^a*w+&

Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself:

Leviticus 19:18
kai agaphsei" ton plhsion sou w" seauton
And thou shalt love thy neigh-bour as thyself.

Matthew 19:19
agaphsei" ton plhsion sou w" seauton
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.

4. Psalm 118:22-23
/b#a#
.hN`P! var)l= ht*y+h* hw`hy+ ta@m@
.Wnyn}yu@B= tal*p=n! ayh! taZ) ht*y+h*

The stone which the builders refused is become the head stone of the corner. This is the LORD'S doing, and it is mar-vellous in our eyes.

Psalm 118:22-23
liqon on apedokimasan oi oikodomounte" outo" egenhqh ei" kefalhn gwnia" para kuriou egeneto auth kai estin qaumasth en ofqalmoi" hmwn
The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this was from the Lord (or, the Lord's doing); and it is wonderful in our eyes?

Matthew 21:42
liqon on apedokimasan oi oikodomounte" outo" egenhqh ei" kefalhn gwnia" para kuriou egeneto auth kai estin qaumasth en ofqalmoi" hmwn
The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?

HEBREW

SEPTUAGINT

NEW TESTAMENT

5. Exodus 3:6
yh@l)a$ yk!n{a*
qj*x=y! yh@l)a$ ~ bq)u&y~ yh@l)aw}#
I am the God of thy father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.

Exodus 3:6
egw eimi o qeo" tou patro" sou, qeo" abraam, kai qeo" isaak, kai qeo" iakwb.
I am the God of thy father, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.

Mathew 22:32
egw eimi o qeo" abraam kai o qeo" isaak kai o qeo" iakwb.

I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.

6. Psalm 110:1
hw`hy+ tyv!a*-du^ yn!ym!yl! bv@ yn!d{al^
.i*yl#g=r^l=
The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.

Psalm 110:1
eipen o kurio" tw kuriw mou kaqou ek dexiwn mou ew" an qw tou" ecqrou" sou upopodion twn podwn sou
The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy foot-stool.

Mathew 22:44
eipen o kurio" tw kuriw mou kaqou ek dexiwn mou ew" an qw tou" ecqrou" sou upopodion twn podwn sou
The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.

7. Psalm 69:10(KJ=9)
yn!t=l*k*a& i*t=yB@ ta^n+q!-yK!

The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up.

Psalm 68:9 (KJ=69:9)
o zhlo" tou oikou sou atefagen me
The zeal for thine house hath consumed me.

John 2:17
o zhlo" tou oikou sou atefagen me
The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up.

8. Psalm 109:8
.rj@a^ jQ^y! wt)D`q%P=


let another take his office.

Psalm 109:8
kai thn episkophn autou laboi etero"
and let another take his office, [or bishoprick].

Acts 1:20
kai thn episkophn autou laboi etero"
and his bishoprick let another take.

9. Psalm 2:1-2
hM*l*
.qyr!-WGh=y hw`hy+-lu^ dj^y`-Wds=wn{

Why did the nations rage, and the people imagine a vain thing? The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the Lord, and against his Anointed.




Psalm 2:1-2
o dia stomato" dabid tou paido" sou eipwn inati efruaxan eqnh kai laoi emelethsan kena paresthsan oi basilei" th" gh" kai oi arconte" sunhcqhsan epi to auto kata tou kuriou kai kata tou cristou autou
Why did the nations rage, and the people imagine (or mediate) vain things? The kings of the earth stood up, (or combined), and the rulers as-sembled together against the Lord and his Anointed.


Acts 4:25-26
o dia stomato" dabid tou paido" sou eipwn inati efruaxan eqnh kai laoi emelethsan kena paresthsan oi basilei" th" gh" kai oi arconte" sunhcqhsan epi to auto kata tou kuriou kai kata tou cristou autou
Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things? The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ.




HEBREW

SEPTUAGINT

NEW TESTAMENT

10. Psalm 2:7
.i*yT!d+l!y
Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee.

Psalm 2:7
uio" mou ei su egw shmeron gegennhka se
Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee.

Acts 13:33
uio" mou ei su egw shmeron gegennhka se
Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee.

11. Genesis 17:5
.i*yT!t^n+
a father of many nations. have I made thee.

Genesis 17:5
patera pollwn eqnwn teqeika se
I have made thee the father of many nations.

Romans 4:17
patera pollwn eqnwn teqeika se
I have made thee a father of many nations.

12. Genesis 15:5
.i*u#r=z^ hyh=y! hK)
So shall thy seed be.

Genesis 15:5
outw" estai to sperma sou
So shall thy seed be.

Romans 4:18
outw" estai to sperma sou
So shall thy seed be.

13. Psalm 44:22(23)
Wng=r^h) i*yl#u*-yK!
.hj*b=f! /ax)K= Wnb=v^j=n
For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter.

Psalm 44:22
oti eneka sou qanatoumeqa olhn thn hmeran elogisqhmen w" probata sfagh".
For, for thy sake we are killed all the day long; and account-ed as sheep for the slaughter.

Romans 8:36
oti eneka sou qanatoumeqa olhn thn hmeran elogisqhmen w" probata sfagh".
For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.

14. Genesis 21:12
.ur^z* i*l= ar@Q*y! qj*x=y!b yK!

for, In Isaac shall thy seed be called.

Genesis 21:12
oti en isaak klhqhsetai soi sperma.
for, In Isaac shall thy seed be called.

Romans 9:7
all en isaak klhqhsetai soi sperma.
but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called.

15. Genesis 25:23
.ryu!x db)u&y~ br^w+

The elder shall serve the younger.

Genesis 25:23
kai o meizwn douleusei tw elassoni
And the elder shall serve the younger.

Romans 9:12
o meizwn douleusei tw elassoni

The elder shall serve the younger.

16. Malachi 1:2-3
.bq)u&y~-ta# bh^a)w`
yt!an}c* wc*u@-ta#w+
I loved Jacob, and I hated Esau.

Malachi 1:2-3
kai hgaphsa ton iakwb, ton kai hsau emishsa
Yet I loved Jacob, and hated Esau.

Romans 9:13
ton iakwb hgaphsa ton de hsau emishsa
Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.

17. Isaiah 1:9-10
ryt!wh) twa)b*x= hw`hy+ yl@Wl
Wnyy!h* .Wnym!D` hr*m)u&l^



Isaiah 1:9
kai ei mh kurio" sabawq eg-katelipen hmin sperma w" sodoma an egenhqhmen kai w" gomorra an wmoiwqhmen

Romans 9:29
ei mh kurio" sabawq egkate-lipen hmin sperma w" sodoma an egenhqhmen kai w" gomorra an wmoiwqhmen


HEBREW

SEPTUAGINT

NEW TESTAMENT

Except the Lord of Hosts had left us a very small remant, we should have been as Sodom and we should have been like unto Gomorrha.

Had not the Lord of Hosts left us a seed, we should have been as Sodom, and made like Gomorrha.

Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrha.

18. Deuteronomy 32:21
.
I will move them to jealousy with those which are not a people; I will provoke them to anger by a foolish nation.

Deuteronomy 32:21
kagw parazhlwsw autou" ep ouk eqnei epi eqnei asunetw parorgiw autou".
I will provoke them by what is not a nation. By a foolish nation will I vex them.

Romans 10:19
egw parazhlwsw uma" ep ouk eqnei epi eqnei asunetw par-orgiw uma".
I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you.

19. Psalm 69:10 (Eng=9)
.yl*u* Wlp=n` i*yp#r=wj) twP)r=j#w+

The reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen on me.

Psalm 69:10
oi oneidismoi twn oneidizontwn se epepeson ep eme.
On me have fallen the re-proaches of them that re-proached thee.

Romans 15:3
oi oneidismoi twn oneidizontwn se epepeson ep eme.
The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me.

20. Psalm 117:1
hw`hy+-ta# Wll=h
.
Praise the Lord, all ye nations: praise him, all ye people.

Psalm 117:1
aineite ton kurion panta ta eqnh, epainesate auton pante" oi laoi.
Praise the Lord, all ye nations. Praise him, all ye peoples.

Romans 15:11
aineite ton kurion panta ta eqnh kai epainesate auton pante" oi laoi.
Praise the Lord, all ye Gen-tiles; and laud him, all ye people.

21. Deuteronomy 25:4
.wv)yd!B= rwv)
Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn.

Deuteronomy 25:4
ou fimwsei" boun alownta.
Thou shalt not muzzle an ox treading out corn.

1 Corinthians 9:9
ou fimwsei" boun alownta.
Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn.

22. Exodus 32:6
.qj@x^l= Wmq%Y`w~ wt)v*w+ lk)a$l#
The people sat down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play.

Exodus 32:6
kai ekaqisen o lao" fagein kai piein kai anesthsan paizein
And the people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.

1 Corinthians 10:7
ekaqisen o lao" fagein kai piein kai anesthsan paizein
The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.

23. Psalm 24:1
Ha*wl)m=W Jr#a*h* hw`hyl^

The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof.

Psalm 24:1
tou kuriou h gh, kai to plh-rwma auth".
The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof.

1 Corinthians 10:26
tou gar kuriou h gh kai to plhrwma auth".
For the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof.



HEBREW

SEPTUAGINT

NEW TESTAMENT

24. Psalm 8:6
.wyl*g=r^-tj^t^ hT*v^ lK)

Thou hast put all things under his feet.

Psalm 8:6
panta upetaxa" upokatw twn podwn autou.
Thou hast put all things under his feet.

1 Corinthians 15:27
panta gar upetaxen upo tou" poda" autou.
For he hath put all things under his feet.

25. Isaiah 22:13
.tWmn` rj*m* yK! wt)v*w+ lwk)a*

let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die.

Isaiah 22:13
fagwmen kai piwmen aurion gar apoqnhskomen.
let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die.

1 Corinthians 15:32
fagwmen kai piwmen aurion gar apoqnhskomen.
let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die.

26. Psalm 116:10
rB@d~a& yK! yT!n+m^a$h#
I believed, therefore have I spoken;

Psalm 116:10
episteusa, dio elalhsa
I believed; therefore I spake.

2 Corinthians 4:13
episteusa dio elalhsa
I believed, and therefore have I spoken;

27. Psalm 112:9
rZ^P!=
du^l* tdm#u) wt)q*d+x!
He hath dispersed; he hath given to the poor; his right-eousness endureth for ever.

Psalm 112:9
eskorpisen edwken toi" penhsin h dikaiosunh autou menei ei" ton aiwna tou aiwno".
He hath dispersed; he hath given to the needy; his right-eousness shall endure for ever.

2 Corinthians 9:9
eskorpisen edwken toi" penhsin h dikaiosunh autou menei ei" ton aiwna.
He hath dispersed abroad; he hath given to the poor: his righteousness remaineth for ever.

28. Psalm 104:4
wyt*r=v*m= twj)Wr wyk*a*l=m^ hc#u)
.fh@l) va@

Who maketh his angels spirits, his ministers a flaming fire.

Psalm 104:4
o poiwn tou" aggelou" autou pneumata kai tou" leitourgou" autou pur flegon.
Who maketh winds his messengers, and flaming fire his ministers.

Hebrews 1:7
o poiwn tou" aggelou" autou pneumata kai tou" leitourgou" autou puro" floga.
Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire.

29. Psalm 8:4-6
vwn{a$-hm*
.WNdq=p=t! yK! fu^M= Whr@S=j^T=w
.Whr@F=u^T= rd`h*w+ dwb)k*w+ yc@u&m^B= Whl@yv!m=T
.wyl*g=r^-tj^t^ hT*v^ lK) i*ydy`


What is man, that thou art mindful of him? And the son of man, that thou visitest him? For thou madest him a little lower than the angels; and hast crowned him with glory and honour. Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands: thou hast put all things under his feet.

Psalm 8:4-6
ti estin anqrwpo" oti mimnhskh autou; h uio" anqrwpou oti episkepth auton hlattwsa" auton bracu ti par aggelou" doxh kai timh estefanwsa" auton kai katesthsa" auton epi ta erga twn ceirwn sou panta upetaxa" upokatw twn podwn autou.
What is man, that thou shouldest be mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou shouldest visit him? Thou madest him a little lower than angels; with glory and honour, hast thou crowned him, and set him over the works of thy hands. Thou hast put all things under his feet.

Hebrews 2:6-8
ti estin anqrwpo" oti mimnhskh autou h uio" anqrwpou oti episkepth auton hlattwsa" auton bracu ti par aggelou" doxh kai timh estefanwsa" auton kai katesthsa" auton epi ta erga twn ceirwn sou panta upetaxa" upokatw twn podwn autou.
What is man, that thou art mindful of him? or the son of man, that thou visitest him? Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crown-edst him with glory and honour, and didst set him over the works of thy hands: Thou hast put all things in sub-jection under his feet.

30. Psalm 110:4
yt!r*b=D!-lu^ .qdx#-yK!l=m^
Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.

Psalm 110:4
su iereu" ei" ton aiwna kata thn taxin melcisedek.
Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedek.

Hebrews 5:6
su iereu" ei" ton aiwna kata thn taxin melcisedek.
Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.

31. Genesis 22:16-17
....hw`hy+-ma%n+ yT!u=B^v=n! yB! rm#aY{w~
hB*r=h^w+ i*k=r#b*a i=r@b*-yK!
i*u&r=z^-ta# hB#r=a^&

By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, ...... that in blessing I will bless thee, and in multi plying I will multiply thy seed.

Genesis 22:16-17
legwn, Kat emautou wmosa, legei Kurio" -- H mhn eulogwn euloghsw se kai plhqunwn plhqunw to sperma sou.
Saying, By myself have I sworn, saith the Lord, -- with blessings, I will indeed bless thee, and I will multiply thy seed abundantly.

Hebrews 6:13-14
o qeo" ... wmosen kaq eautou legwn h mhn eulogwn euloghsw se kai plhqunwn plhqunw se.

God ... sware by himself, Say-ing, Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee.

32. Deuteronomy 32:36
wM)u^ hw`hy+ /yd!y`-yK

The Lord shall judge his people.

Deuteronomy 32:36
oti krinei kurio" ton laon autou.
Because the Lord will judge his people.

Hebrews 10:30
kurio" krinei ton laon autou.

The Lord shall judge his people.


Although the reader may not possess the language skills necessary to make a full determination as to the exact significance and extent of the comparisons, the truth with regard to the situation before us may clearly be ascertained by all who thoroughly analyze the foregoing.85

The investigation was able to readily access the languages in question as Horne's volume gives the Hebrew and Greek directly above each passage. It is willingly conceded that, especially in the shorter phrases and clauses found in their lists, the LXX sometimes agrees precisely verbatim with the N.T. in its Greek wording. However, usually the Hebrew concurs exactly.

Examples have been deliberately selected that most clearly depict the illegitimate nature of their claim. As one can see on the previous pages, no essential difference exists between the Hebrew or Greek O.T. readings. Remember, these are all taken from category I, the group that best matches the LXX and is the chief witness for the opposing viewpoint. Therefore no fault may rightly be laid against this author regardless of which passages he selected. This is especially true since such a liberal sampling has been given, i.e., 32 of the 85 (nearly 40%). At the same time, effort has been made so as not to present too many that the reader may become fatigued.

The investigation of "category I" concluded that of the 85 citations offered by Horne, 49 (58%) depict no material difference between the Hebrew and the LXX. A further 17 offer no real difference but very slightly favor the LXX, and one leans very slightly toward the Hebrew. There are 9 that favor the LXX and one that has a bias toward the Hebrew. Of the remaining 8, 3 are protracted statements wherein part reads more like the Hebrew and part like the LXX. Another three are not quotations at all but merely allusions.

Having painstakingly completed the study, this author now dares ask "How and why is it so vigorously maintained that the New Testament is quoting from the Septuagint and not from the Hebrew?" Their thesis that the New Testament writers were quoting from the Septuagint rather than the Hebrew lies exposed – laid bare as specious and vacuous. And yet, there is more.

B. IRREFUTABLE INTERNAL EVIDENCE86
From a Bible honoring frame of reference, there is strong internal evidence that challenges the authenticity of the existence of a pre-Christian era LXX or, more precisely, if such an entity had existed, Jesus and His apostles did not use it. That is, there are various references in the New Testament which clearly demonstrate that the Lord Jesus referred to the Hebrew Old Testament rather than to the Greek Septuagint or any other version.

(1) Mat. 5:17,18 Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the Prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.

The reference to the "Law or the Prophets" is a reference to the two major portions of the tripartite Hebrew Canon, (the third is called the Writings). Yet more to the point, our Lord's reference to "jot" and "tittle" could only refer to the Hebrew and not the Greek Old Testament! The Greek alphabet has neither jot nor tittle. Only the Hebrew alphabet contains "jots" (the letter "yod", i.e., y which is about one third normal height of the other Hebrew letters) and "tittles" (the minute "horns" or extensions seen on the letters d, r, b, p, etc.).

(2) Mat. 7:12 ... Law and the Prophets

(3) Mat. 11:13 ... all the Prophets and the Law

(4) Mat. 22:40 ... all the Law and the Prophets

(5) Luke 24:27,44 And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, He expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning Himself ... These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the Law of Moses, and in the Prophets, and in the Psalms, concerning me.

Here is a very clear indication of the threefold division of the Hebrew Canon into Law, Prophets and Psalms (which appears first in order in the Writings). The Septuagint, interspersed as it is with the books of the Apocrypha, does not have this threefold division87 – consequently, Christ was not using it. Selah! (i.e., "pause and meditate", a Hebrew expression occurring 71 times in the O.T.).

(6) Luke 4:16-21 ... He went into the Synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up for to read. And there was delivered unto Him the book of the prophet Esaias (Isaiah).

Since the language used by the Jews in their synagogues was Hebrew, we can be certain that the scroll which was delivered to Him was written in Hebrew.88 Even today the Jews read and use Hebrew in their Synagogues as it is their only "holy language"89 – the one in which their Scriptures were originally written. The Lord Jesus Christ showed great respect for the Old Testament Word and upheld it completely.

(7) Mat. 23:35 ... That upon you may come all the righteous blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar.

By this reference, the Lord intended to charge the scribes and Pharisees with the blood of all the righteous people shed in the entire Old Testament.90 One may inquire, but how can one know that this is His intent? Abel is found in Genesis 4 which is the first book in the Hebrew Bible, whereas the account of Zacharias is found in II Chronicles 24:20-22 (O.T. spelling = Zechariah). If one examines a Hebrew Bible, he finds that II Chronicles is the very last book within that volume (i.e., it is the last book in the third section, the Writings). Thus, "Abel unto Zacharias"91 is but another way of saying "from beginning to end" or "from the first to the last."

If, on the other hand, one looks at a Septuagint edition, such as the scholarly work edited by Alfred Rahlfs,92 he finds that it ends with Daniel followed by "Bel and the Dragon"! Dr. D.A. Waite has rightly detected that this is a clear proof that our Savior referred to and used the Hebrew and not the Greek Old Testament93. It is submitted that the Apostles would have followed their Master's lead and continued this policy.

THE OBJECTION AGAINST THE HEBREW MASORETIC TEXT ANALYZED
Nevertheless, the objection is often voiced that we cannot take the Masoretic Text as the proper basis of the Old Testament translation process because the N.T. allegedly quotes from the LXX, thereby sanctioning that translation as a whole!94 Let us analyze this objection.

Does the N.T. actually quote from the LXX? The highly fable-like, embellished nature of the "history" of its origin coupled with the absence of any extant LXX papyri older than A.D. 12095 leave justifiable cause to doubt that such an entity as a B.C. Septuagint ever existed. How then may we be certain that the present text of the LXX is not merely that found in the Greek O.T. translations of the second century A.D. by Aquila, Symmachus and Theodotion – as edited by Origen in his Hexapla (q.v. p. 18 and p. 20).96 If this were the actual case, this text would be younger than that of the N.T. As such, those translators would have been revising the O.T. quotes from the N.T. rather than vice versa!

After all, does a mere similarity in wording of the N.T. to that of the Greek O.T. necessarily mean that they were direct quotations?97 Is not God the Holy Spirit, who inspired the very words of the O.T. (and the N.T.), free to select the words He wishes to communicate in the N.T.? Does it necessarily follow that He is bound to repeat exactly His own words on every occasion in which He refers to the O.T. Hebrew text? Does He not have liberty to alter, restate, and moreover tailor these citations to better fit the current situation, times or culture by adding to, or subtracting from that text for the sake of clarity as He presents truth in the New Testament?

As a matter of fact, the very same citations are frequently contracted by some of the four Evangelists, whereas often enlarged by others. These differences may be accounted for by the differing occasions on which they were brought to bear and the different designs they were intended to accomplish.

Occasionally, the N.T. writer did not intend to give a direct quote, but merely a combination of parts of several O.T. Scriptures. These were shortened for the sake of brevity due to various predicaments or conditions and brought to bear on applicable situations. Other times, they were led to express briefly the sense but not the words of the former prophets and scribes. Not infrequently, the writer is inspired to abridge part of a verse or story only to then add a clause by way of explanation. It is thereby precarious and imprudent to presume that because a New Testament passage does not precisely quote the O.T., either a corruption of some sort must surely exist or that the writer is quoting from another source. Although such be the vogue of the day, faith demands better.

Even if the Hebrew text had been translated into Greek prior to the time of Christ, and it must be acknowledged that this possibility exists, it does not follow that because there are some instances in which a similarity in wording which resembles the Greek O.T. more closely than the Hebrew that such constitutes conclusive proof that the Greek O.T. is somehow superior to the Masoretic Text. God did not inspire the Greek words of the O.T. – only the original Hebrew words!98 At best, such a Greek O.T. would be but a translation of the God given Hebrew text. After all, the divine oracles were given to Israel (Rom. 3:1-3). This is a very important distinction which must be borne in mind in this vital matter of O.T. translation. As a translation, the most that could be achieved would be equality and even equality would require, at the very least, the Providential hand of God over the entire matter. However, when we consider the external and more especially the internal evidence heretofore offered, we have no indication whatever that this has occurred with regard to the LXX.

Again, with regard to the origin of the Septuagint, the first real solid evidence of a Greek O.T. is in the group of new translations that took place in the second century A.D. These are, of course, those of Aquila, Symmachus and Theodotion, beside the scanty remnants of further anonymous versions. The possibility therefore exists that these works are themselves the first Septuagints.99

If such is the actual situation, it would follow that Origen's fifth column, rather than being a revision and restoration of a B.C. Greek translation, is nothing more than his own version and that Origen used the labors of these three Ebionites to assist him in his endeavor. The explanation of the close agreement between the New Testament quotes and the "LXX" would then be the exact reverse of that which is being offered by nearly all expositors. That is, rather than Jesus and the Apostles referring to and quoting from the Septuagint, the producers of the Septuagint were writing after the fact by nearly a hundred years and thus had access to New Testament documents. With these New Testament readings before them, they then altered parts of the Hebrew Old Testament as they translated it into Greek, forcing them to better match the New Testament quotations.
WHY THEN DO CONSERVATIVES UPHOLD THE LXX?
If there is such a dearth of hard evidence to prove the existence of a pre-Christian Septuagint, the question arises as to why such an entity is so universally accepted within fundamental conservative circles? Why has the Christian community accepted almost by faith alone the salient parts of this story? Other than that of "tradition", this author has been able to identify only two reasons why, in conservative judgment, such a posture is deemed necessary.

A. TO DEFEND "VIRGIN" IN ISAIAH 7:14
The first100 is that the Septuagint is viewed in most conservative, Bible believing communities as the chief obstacle in the path of the radical scholars who wish to change the translation of the Hebrew word "almah" in Isaiah 7:14 from "virgin" to "young woman."101

The immediate and decisive proof that "almah" means virgin in Isaiah is found in the inspired declaration of the apostle Matthew: "Behold, a virgin [Greek = "parthenos" = parqeno"] shall be with child and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us" (1:23).

The enemies of the Gospel have not hesitated to charge that Matthew misrepresented the content of Isaiah. Aquila, the Ebionite (80-135 A.D.), conjectured that the Greek word "parthenos" of Matthew 1:23 was not the virgin Mary, but represented a corruption in the original text. According to Aquila, Jesus was the bastard son of Mary and a blond Roman soldier of German lineage named "pantheras".102 Remember, Aquila translated "almah" into the Greek word "neanis" rather than "parthenos" in order to perpetuate his hatred for the Christ.

The Hebrew word "almah" (hmlu) occurs only seven times in the O.T.103 It should be rendered "virgin" in Isaiah for although "almah" could mean "young woman", every time it is used in the Old Testament the context demands that it means "virgin". The other six times "almah" occurs, it is translated virgin in nearly all of the various versions. One cannot but wonder as to why the sudden departure was deemed necessary on the part of the translators in the particular verse before us. The sign given to bring hope in a desperate situation was that a virgin was going to conceive! The conception of some arbitrarily selected "young woman" would hardly have been taken as an assuring prediction.

Moreover, all languages contain both "weak" and "strong" words. By "weak" is meant a word that has many shades of meaning or even widely different meanings, i.e., the word "cool" in today's English. Such words can defy etymological studies. "Strong" words, on the other hand, are words which have a very limited narrow meaning – often they contain only one possible sense. We begin to see the manifold wisdom of God in choosing to reveal His Word to man in two tongues. Weak words in one language, which could lead to confusion, can be covered by strong words in the other by cross references and quotations. Such is the case before us. The "weak" Hebrew word "almah" (although not so weak by its Biblical usage, as already noted) is covered in the N.T. by the "strong" Greek word "parthenos" which can only be translated "virgin". The translators of the modern versions are well aware of the incontrovertible decisive nature of "parthenos"; hence, the translation of Isaiah 7:14 into any other word represents a deliberate willful alteration of the Word of God.

Moreover, context is the decisive factor for determining the final connotation of any word or phrase, not the dictionary definition or etymology. Etymology, though often helpful, is not an exact science. It should be used for confirmation, not as the deciding factor.

Furthermore, Genesis 3:15 records the prophecy that there would be a "seed" of the woman and that "seed" would be a man. This promised individual would come in the fullness of time and crush the serpent's head. This prophecy can only pertain to a virgin conception (called "parthenogenesis") for women do not have seeds; they have eggs. Only when an egg is fertilized does it become a seed. There was going to be a "seed" with no mention of any man. This is the import of what Genesis 3:15 declares and in so doing, it corroborates and confirms both the Isaiah passage as well as Matthew 1:23. Moreover, the account of Mary's promised miraculous (not - immaculate) conception recorded by Luke declares the same truth; viz., that Mary was a virgin and yet she was to conceive a son (Luk. 1:26-37, especially vs. 34). Thus we establish that the Bible believer does not need the LXX to bolster and support the certainty that Mary was a virgin when she miraculously conceived (without intercourse) the Lord Jesus Christ.

B. TO ESTABLISH THAT THE ENTIRE O.T. WAS TRANSLATED
The second reason is even less essential. It involves establishing, on the part of those who feel that the Septuagint is a viable and necessary link in sustaining the faith, that the entire Old Testament was translated into Greek by the 72 scholars and not merely the Pentateuch. The rational for this is that the radicals, in espousing their theory of "Christological development," attempted to establish that Aristeas and Josephus had declared that only the Law (the first 5 books of Moses) had been translated into Greek.104 This was a shrewd move on their part, for the messianic predictions in those 5 books are relatively few and often obscure. Such a position enabled them to relegate to a later date and an anonymous authorship the translation into Greek of all the prophetic books of the O.T. – books which contain indisputable messianic predictions. This was done to make it seem that these prophecies concerning Jesus were written after the fact.
At the time of Christ, Koine Greek was the lingua franca of the land of Palestine. Only the better educated Jews were well versed in Hebrew – much as Latin was the language of the learned in Europe and America during the past several hundred years. Most of the early Christians, Gentile or Jew, read Greek and not Hebrew. The above stated move would therefore seemingly give credence to the radical thesis that the doctrines of Jesus' divinity and messiahship "evolved" over a period of time after His crucifixion, and that they were based upon late "unauthorized" translations that were prepared for "special interest" sects. The radical critics proposed that these sects were being led by men who were trying to "make" Jesus "seem" godlike and thus confer messiahship upon Him.

But attempting to counter such drivel by arguing that the term "the Law" can refer to the entire body of Scripture and not to just the first five books (even though this is true i.e., see John 12:34 and I Cor. 14:21) is a waste of time and energy. In the first place Flavius Josephus, upon whom the radicals appeal, affirms that the entire Old Testament had been written by the time of Artaxerxes Longimanus (465-424 B.C.), the son of Xerxes.105 Most of the early Jewish converts would have heard these messianic passages growing up, as they surely did, in the synagogue. Secondly, the premiere Christian teacher and founder of churches during the apostolic period was Paul. As a Pharisee and a "Hebrew of the Hebrews" (Acts 23:6; 26:5; Phil.3:5), he would have been well established in the Hebrew language. Paul could and would have taught from the original Hebrew text. Therefore all the messianic prophesies were available to the early churches without the need of a Greek Old Testament.

We hasten to add that nearly all scholars, especially those with a liberal bent, are of the opinion that the writers of the New Testament did not confine themselves exclusively to either the Hebrew or the LXX but randomly quoted from both. They assert that as many of the communities were unlearned in Hebrew, the LXX took precedence in citations. They also insist that whenever the LXX was inaccurate or did not give the sense, the writers of the N.T. forsook that version in order to give the genuine meaning and import and then cited instead from the Hebrew.106 But in so stating, they shoot themselves in the foot, for if the N.T. writers had to resort often to the Hebrew anyway, then the language barrier argument that the Jews around Alexandria had forgotten their language and therefore needed the Scriptures translated into Greek falls flat on its face. The fact is that the Hebrew was cited both in gentile congregations and communities – and not infrequently. Why then should they ever have turned to the LXX since inevitably they were going to have to appeal to the Hebrew anyway?

Lastly, as we have the infallible Word available to us today in our own language as found in the 1611 King James Bible (the logical inexorable conclusion that exercising faith in God's many promises to preserve His Word leads one) – we can see for ourselves that Jesus is the fulfillment of the prophesies and is indeed the predicted Messiah of Israel, the Lord and Savior of the World. Thus there is no need for any pre-Christian LXX, in either its entirety or the Law only.

Emphasis is being placed on this issue because the inquirer is often left with the distinct impression that the Septuagint represents a Greek rendering of an accurate Hebrew original text. Further, that supposedly the present Hebrew Masoretic text is corrupt, hence, it should often be rejected where it does not match the Septuagint. Yet the extant LXX in reality is nothing more than the pagan religious Greek philosopher Origen's 5th column which Eusebius copied when he directed the preparation of the 50 "Bibles" for Constantine.
LXX "PROOF TEXTS" FOUND WANTING
As just mentioned, we are continually being "informed" by various modern scholars that the Septuagint represents a Greek rendering of an accurate Hebrew original text, and that the present Hebrew Masoretic text represents a corrupted version of the original. We are thereby enjoined to frequently reject the current Hebrew text where it does not match the Septuagint.

Some of the principal "proof texts" that are perceived as depicting the LXX as preserving parts of the original Old Testament which have been lost are Genesis 4:8, I Samuel 14:41 and I Kings 8:53.

The Genesis 4:8 passage reads:

And Cain talked with Abel his brother: and it came to pass, when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him. (KJB)

The verse states that Cain "talked" with Abel. The LXX adds that which Cain is supposed to have said to him by inserting "Let us go out into the field" after the word "brother". We are "informed" by various scholars that this is the portion of the original that was lost.

The emendation is not worthy of note. The Hebrew text supplies that they were "in the field". The earliest authority for this spurious addition is Origen (c.240 A.D.).

I Samuel 14:41 from the Hebrew text records:

Therefore Saul said unto the LORD God of Israel, Give a perfect lot. And Saul and Jonathan were taken: but the people escaped. (KJB)

The "supposed" correct reading as found in the LXX is:

And Saul said, O Lord God of Israel, why hast thou not answered thy servant this day? If the iniquity be in me or in Jonathan my son, Jehovah, God of Israel, give Urim; but if thou shouldest say that the iniquity is in thy people Israel, give Thummim. And Jonathan and Saul were taken by lot, and the people escaped. (see NIV footnote)

The Septuagint translator took the Hebrew word "tamiym" (
This method of inquiring from God had nothing to do with the "ephod". The ephod was for a man to "inquire at" (see Exo. 28:30, I Sam. 23:2,4,6,9 and II Sam. 21:1). The use of the ephod, which contained the Urim and Thummim, often resulted in exact instructions, not merely a yes or no. Using the ephod had nothing to do with "casting lots". Lots were stones that were cast into the lap (Pro. 1:14; 16:33) for the purpose of obtaining a simple yes or no answer from God. The LXX translator seems to have been ignorant of this.

The Septuagint adds a lengthy addendum to I Kings 8:53 which ends with "Behold, is it not written in the book of the song?", attaching a bit of intrigue to the end of Solomon's prayer of dedication. What book? Is this meant to imply that a book is missing from the canon? It would almost seem that as no reference existed for the superfluous enlargement, the writer furnished one of his own. How absolutely Alexandrian!

THE FALLACIOUS NATURE OF THE LXX DEMONSTRATED
What are we to conclude when we encounter footnotes such as that at Acts 7:14 informing us that the LXX conforms in reading "75" in Genesis 46:26-27 (and at Exo.1:5) whereas the Hebrew supposedly errs and contradicts Acts in recording "70" in the Genesis passage. The footnote continues to say that the 5 missing names in the Hebrew text are preserved in the LXX at Genesis 46:20 where Machir, the son of Manasseh, and Machir's son Galaad (Hebrew = Gilead) are recorded along with Ephraim's two son's Taam (Tahan) and Sutalaam (Shuthelah) and his son Edom. These names have been interpolated by conjecture from Genesis 50:23 and Numbers 26:29, 35-36 (vs. 33, 39 and 40 in LXX). We are informed that as the Hebrew text contradicts the Acts account as to the number of Jacob's family that traveled down to Egypt during the severe famine, the Hebrew text is corrupt here (and at Deu.10:22 as well as Exo.1:5 as they also record "70") and must be corrected by the LXX to bring the count into agreement.

Here is a straightforward example of scholars' placing the Septuagint on a level equal to, yes – at times even above the Hebrew text. But such recourse is totally unwarranted. All that is required is to begin with faith in God's many promises that He would preserve His Word – forever! Then careful prudent examination will expose that there is no real contradiction at all.108

But even a casual reflection on the ramifications involved in accepting the reading of the LXX in the Acts 7 and Genesis 46 passages under discussion will disclose the fallacious nature of so doing. Is it really reasonable or likely that Stephen (having been dragged in before the Sanhedrin by a mob and now in the middle of a spirit filled address before the very men who had caused the death of his Lord – while speaking as a Hebrew to the Hebrews) would have quoted from a GREEK manuscript of Genesis in which five names had been added in violation of the Hebrew laws governing Scripture transmission? We trow not! Deuteronomy 4:2, 12;32; Psalm 12:6-7 and Proverbs 30:6 all declare neither to add nor subtract from God's Word.

Are we to suppose that Stephen is going to "convert" the Sanhedrin who have already crucified Christ and/or possibly save his own life by quoting to them from a verse that added five names to the Scriptures which they used in the synagogue every Sabbath? No small wonder they killed him! They would have looked upon him as a perverter of Scripture. Such an act is not that which is recorded in the account. They slew Stephen for confronting them with the person of the Lord Jesus – that He was Christ indeed and, rather than receive Him as such, they had murdered Him as their fathers had done to His predecessors, the prophets (Acts 7:51-53)! They were further enraged by Stephen's call to repentance and his accusation that they had broken the Law. Never is there any suggestion whatever that their rage in any way resulted from consternation over Stephen's having perverted the Scriptures.

But even more to the point, Joseph wed at age 30 (Gen.41:46). His father, Jacob, and kindred joined him in Egypt nine years later (after the seven years of plenty and near the end of the second year of the famine, Gen.41:53; cp. 45:6). Ephraim and Manasseh were born during the seven years of plenty (41:50-53). The context of Acts 7:14 is unmistakable – it refers to Joseph's family that joined him in Egypt at the end of the nine years, Manasseh being no more than eight years of age. Manifestly, the LXX that is today extant must have been written after the fact for Manasseh and Ephraim are far too young to be fathers when Joseph's kindred went down to him in Egypt – much less grandfathers! The reading in the LXX is grossly untenable.

The painfully obvious conclusion before us is that, by not grasping the import of the story before him, the translator of the Septuagint tried to "correct" what he perceived as a "scribal error" in the Hebrew text. In so doing, he created one.
THREE "PROBLEM" TEXTS IN THE BOOK OF HEBREWS109
The Epistle to the Hebrews includes three Old Testament quotations which have caused much disagreement. The first of these is Hebrews 1:6:

And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegotten into the world, he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him.

The underlined portion of the verse is the section about which the "problem" revolves. This clause is found in the uncial MS Vaticanus B (which all scholars label as an LXX MS) as an addition to Deuteronomy 32:43. On this sole basis, the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews has repeatedly been accused of citing as Scripture a segment of a verse not found in the Hebrew Bible. The text of the Septuagint, however, is neither definite nor incontrovertible with regard to this verse. Manuscript Alexandrinus A, another so-called Septuagint uncial (see p. cool.gif, reads: "... And let all the angels of God give them (Him) strength."

This latter reading was adopted by Alfred Rahlfs (1935), one of the most recent editors of the LXX. Rahlfs' is widely considered to be among the best critical110 editions of the Septuagint – a standard. As the late conservative Christian text critic Edward F. Hills (d. 1981) has correctly perceived, if the text of Codex A is correct as Rahlfs believes, then the content of B must have been altered to agree with Hebrews 1:6, and the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews could not be quoting it. That is, the scribe who wrote B would obviously, in that instance, have had the Epistle to the Hebrews before him at a time after the Hebrew Epistle was written!

Moreover, the author of Heb. 1:6 was not citing Deu. 32:43 in the first place! The passage to which he was actually alluding was either Psalm 97:7, 103:20, 148:2, or Nehemiah 9:6c (or all four). Thus, it becomes painfully evident that the scribe who was writing Vaticanus B – long after the Hebrew epistle was written – simply could not find any of these cross references and added a portion of Heb. 1:6 to Deu. 32:43 in order to provide the needed citation. Actually, as Vaticanus B is merely a copy of Origen's 5th column, it is Origen (or possibly Eusebius) who failed to find the proper cross reference(s) and stands guilty of this modification.

Sadly, to this day nearly all versions of the Bible erroneously state in the margin that Heb. 1:6 is a reference to Deu. 32:43 and that it has been taken from the LXX. In so doing, they assert that the Hebrew text is wrong – that it is not the infallible Word of God but rather, it only "contains" the Word of God. Shame!

The second O.T. quotation causing difficulty is Hebrews 10:5:

Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me:

Hebrews 10:5-7 is basically a quote of Psalm 40:6-8. The above portion is found in this form in the majority of the LXX manuscripts that contain the verses. The Hebrew text, however, reads:

Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire; mine ears hast thou opened: (Psa. 40:6)

instead of "but a body hast thou prepared me" (compare underlined segments). Because of this, the author of the Book of Hebrews has been charged with using a mistranslation of the Hebrew text as a support for the Christian doctrine of Christ's atoning death. However, such is not the only explanation for the discrepancy. In Psalm 40 and Hebrews 10, the emphasis is not so much on the sacrifice of Christ's body as it is on His willing obedience which made the sacrifice of His body so effectual. Because of this emphasis, the inspired author of Hebrews was led by the Holy Spirit to inject at this point a paraphrase/interpretation – His own commentary. The words "mine ears" infers that there is a "body" available that can be sacrificed. Thus, the force of the verse as recorded in Hebrews 10 is "I voluntarily submit my body". "Ears" has been reworded, without violation, to tailor fit the context.

Lest this be seen as unjustifiable, the reader is reminded that similar situations arise often in the wording of O.T. quotes as chronicled in the New Testament. Such freedom and leeway is even found with regard to context. For example, with no prior knowledge of the Gospels, who upon reading Hosea 11:1:

When Israel was a child, I loved him, and out of Egypt I called My son.

would ever perceive that the verse applies not only to the nation Israel, but was also a double reference pertaining equally to the Messiah. Yet the Holy Spirit so directed Matthew to make that association in the birth narrative of the Lord Jesus (2:15).

Moreover, it is affirmed that the clause "mine ears hast thou opened" in Psalm 40:6 is cross referenced by Isaiah 50:4-10 (esp. note verse 5). Here, the "tongue and ear of the learned" clearly pertain to a person, i.e. a body, and specifically that person is the Messiah (cp. vs. 6 to Mat. 26:67; 27:26, 30; John 18:22, and vs. 7 to Luk. 9:51). Further, the 9th verse of Isaiah 50, as well as Psalm 102:26, is a reference to Heb. 1:11. This verse is obviously at the very beginning of the author's reasoning as he contends over the person (and finished work) of Jesus as being God come in the flesh – the very Messiah – his argument culminating as it does in Hebrews 10. This connects unequivocally all of Isaiah 50:4-10 to the prolonged Hebrew thesis.

Lastly, we note that "opening of the ear" in Bible context is a reference to Exo. 21:6. Here the act of opening the ear is explained as that of a voluntary act on the part of a servant. The deed is done out of love and total dedication to one's master. The one offering his ear to be bored through with an awl so does to indicate that his whole being (his very body!) belongs to his master forever. The opening of Christ's ears depicting for all that He is voluntarily submitting as an obedient servant to the will of His Father is, in light of the anticipational Exodus passage, therefore seen as the first step in the preparation of Christ Jesus' body for His obedient once for all sacrifice.

Finally, we submit that the Hebrews 10:5 rendering is the original wording and God guided interpretation of Psalm 40:6 with regard to its application to the central message of the Hebrew Epistle. Additionally, that as in the first instance involving Heb. 1:6, the writer of the LXX is writing after the fact. We submit that he had the Epistle to the Hebrews in front of him as he translated and that he altered the original Hebrew to force Psalm 40 to match Heb. 1:6 – not understanding the import of that which we have heretofore proclaimed.

The third and last Old Testament quotation to present a problem is Heb. 11:21:

By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff.

This is generally thought to be a reference to Gen. 47:31, where the Hebrew text and the Septuagint differ. The Hebrew text states that Jacob "bowed himself upon the bed's head." The LXX declares that Jacob "bowed himself on the top of his staff." This difference is attributable to the fact that in Hebrew, the words "bed" and "staff" are the same letters. Only the vowel points are different, thus "bed" could easily be mistaken for "staff" and vice versa.

It is usually said that Heb. 11:21 follows the Septuagint reading of Gen. 47:31; however, the scribe responsible for the corruption in the LXX failed to perceive that the context of Hebrews 11:21 was not that of Genesis chapter 47! The context of Hebrews 11:21 is: "when he (Jacob) was a dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph" – and that story appears in the 48th chapter of Genesis!

There Jacob sat on the edge of his bed (Gen. 48:2; compare vs. 5 and 12) as he blessed and adopted Ephraim and Manasseh, having taken the boys between his knees for the Hebrew ritual of adoption.111 The Holy Spirit now adds the minute detail, through the hand of the New Testament writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews, that Jacob did so while leaning on the top of his staff.

It is almost superfluous to add, but we again do so lest the obvious be overlooked, that the scribe penning the LXX must therefore be writing after the completion of the Book of Hebrews, not before. He is using a copy of that Epistle as an aid in his Greek O.T. translation and has once again missed the cross reference. In so doing, he alters the accurate ending of Genesis 47:31 from the Hebrew O.T. which he is using and inserts the Hebrews 11:21 New Testament reading at the end of the verse to bring them into agreement. He well may have believed that he had corrected a "corrupt" reading, but instead, he adulterated and tainted the true rendering as faithfully preserved in the Hebrew Masoretic Text.



The words of the LORD are pure words:
as silver tried in a furnace of earth,
purified seven times.
Thou shalt keep them, O LORD,
thou shalt preserve them
from this generation for ever.

Psalm 12:6-7


IV. THE LXX VERSUS GOD'S PROMISE
THE BIBLE - A "SACRED" BOOK
The precise origin and early history of the Septuagint has been found to defy verification.112 It has remained shrouded in fable and contradiction. Despite the fact that the whole truth cannot be established, many particulars have been gleaned and many parts of the puzzle unraveled.

The LXX was unmistakably the labor of men not possessing that almost superstitious veneration for the letter of Scripture which characterized the Hebrews of Palestine. A Palestinian Jew would never have dared to add, take from, or alter a single letter of the "Original" text. The translators of the LXX, in marked contrast, are notorious for: Hellenizing and modernizing tendencies, simplifying "difficult" passages, altering the text by deleting what they regarded as apparent "contradictions", and adapting their version to the prevailing opinions of the age so as to commend it to the learning and the culture of the time. Hence, we find the centenary additions to the lives of the Patriarchs in order to bring the chronology into closer accord with the notions of antiquity that prevailed in Egypt at that time (see p. 9). Like the modern critic, the LXX translator did not hesitate to "correct" the record and to "emend" the text in order to make it speak what he thought it ought to say.

An irreconcilable difference existed between the translators (or translator!) of the LXX and the Hebrews of Palestine with respect to the frame of reference that each took with regard to the "Written Word". Like the true Church (in its broadest sense which includes the O.T. faithful), the Palestinian Jews have historically viewed the Written Word as a "sacred" book. By sacred we mean that the text of the Book is viewed by its adherents as being that of final authority. The status of the sacred text is fixed and absolute – one does not add to or subtract from it. It is seen as sacred because the entire content is accepted as having been given to the people as a deposit by the Deity.

The Alexandrian mind had a very different frame of reference toward the Scriptures. Immersed as they were in Greek culture, they embraced the Greek attitude of an allegorical approach toward all "Holy Writings". This melting pot of various Greek philosophies and divers religious beliefs was a "stronghold" of paganism. When the Christians initially arrived there in the first century, this allegorical interpretation methodology was continuing to develop and flourish, especially under Philo of Alexandria (see p. 4) who was at the height of his influence.

As a literalist, the Palestinian Jew was always very deeply concerned over the precise wording of the text since his interpretation and understanding were totally dependent upon it. Such was not the case with the allegorist. Since an allegorist imposes his own views on the text anyway, he would have little or no compunction in altering it. For such a person, precise wording is not of paramount concern.

The result was that, for the Alexandrians, the Old Testament (also the New) came to be viewed merely as a "religious"113 book. By "religious" we mean a book which still retains a certain "traditional specialness" but it has lost its status as sacred. This has happened because the text has been removed from its original matrix. Its interpretations and dimensions (the canon) are no longer determined exclusively by Levitical scribes and priests – and later, by churchmen and theologians.

Having been removed from its natural home and haven within the confines of the "Church", its interpretation became subject to the critics/University/Academy rather than the God appointed overseers. In this new matrix, the Biblical text is seen as merely a piece of world literature – nothing more.114 Two distinctly different "Bibles" eventually emerged, yet God had given only one text – a "sacred text".

Thus in Alexandria, Egypt there occurred a transition in which the Bible ceased to maintain its status as sacred text, deposited and lodged in the bosom of the Church. Instead, the Word of the Living God came to be viewed as merely religious text – and just as firmly centered in the secular Academy/University environment.115 Tragically, the same has reoccurred in the past 150 years and the Church is almost totally unaware of the situation.
WHAT DOES GOD HIMSELF PROMISE CONCERNING THE SCRIPTURES?
Let us examine some verses in order to find what God Himself has to say concerning the Scriptures. In those that follow, it will be noted that the LORD promises to give, protect and preserve His Word. Jesus said:

"Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away (Mark 13:31)."

God did not promise to keep the original piece of material upon which His words were given. The oath extends only to the words, that is – to the text itself. He says His words (the text) SHALL NOT PASS AWAY. After all, we know that God did not preserve either the "Original" Ten Commandments (Exo. 32:15-19, cp. Deu. 10:1-5) or nearly two fifths of the "Original" Book of Jeremiah (Jer. 36, that which was given over the first 23 year period of his prophetic ministry was destroyed in Jehoiakim's fire, 36:1-2, 4, 23, 28, 32; cp. 25:1-3). Therefore, this promise demands that we still have them on planet earth. Yet, as we shall see, there is more. We have always had God's words, and they shall continue to be accessible to mankind.

"But the word of the Lord endureth forever (I Peter 1:25)."

This is a direct quote of Isaiah 40:8. God has said that His Word will endure forever! He did not promise that the original piece of paper, rock, or vellum would exist forever but that He would preserve the Word – forever.

Thus, on the basis of God's sure promises we declare and proclaim that we have in our hands the absolutely infallible inerrant Living Word of Almighty God – that God has promised to keep His Word as revealed through these Scriptures. But there is still more!

"The words of the Lord are pure words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times. Thou shall keep them, O Lord, thou shall preserve them from this generation forever". (Psalm 12:6, 7)

This is a promise from almighty God! Oh Christians, do we believe it? He did not just promise to give the originals pure and free from error – He promised to preserve the text forever!

In Matthew 5:18, Jesus said not "one jot or one tittle" shall change in the Word of God. Specifically, He was speaking of the Old Testament as the New Testament was given in Greek and the Greek language has neither jot or tittle. We are hearing from many different quarters today that perhaps the Old Testament (the MT) is not entirely trustworthy – that it is full of contradictions, scribal errors, etc., but Jesus said that it was true and unerring – even to the smallest detail (see p. 31).

Was Jesus speaking of the "originals" at the time He proclaimed these truths? No, for even then they did not have access to the originals. They had copies of copies of copies of the originals yet Jesus said "not one jot or one tittle" had been changed. If God has only promised the "ORIGINALS" to be pure, then Jesus erred in His assessment of the Scriptures. Should these statements of Jesus concerning the Scriptures be inaccurate then He is not Lord, no longer all knowing, no longer all God. Therefore, the issue before us is most grave.

In the preceding, we have scripturally demonstrated that faith in the preservation of the text is a basic Bible doctrine. Furthermore, the context of these many promises is not that God's Word is to be preserved in a jar somewhere in a cave or desert, lost for hundreds of years waiting to be found and restored to the believing remnant of the Church (especially not by unbelieving text critics). The context is very clear in Second Timothy 3:16-17 that the inspired Word was given by God as a deposit to the Body of Christ "that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works". Therefore, for God to accomplish this stated purpose for giving us His Word – it must remain accessible throughout time for the disciples of the Lord, Christ Jesus!

If God kept the O.T. absolutely and totally free from any corruption over the approximately 1500 year span from Moses to Jesus as the Lord has proclaimed in the verses which we have examined, would it be at all reasonable or logical that He would afterwards have ceased His vigil over it? We proclaim not! Moreover, the Lord Jesus is the final authority on all such matters. His assessment is:

It is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail (Luke 16:17, emphasis added).

This statement requires re-reading and serious reflection until its full import is assimilated and indelibly imprinted upon the mind and heart. A decision is demanded by such a declaration. Such a resolution is absolutely independent of and impervious to all so called scholarship – it is a matter of faith. Yet this decision is not based upon "blind faith", rather it is rooted and anchored in the sure Word of the Lord Jesus Himself. We know not what course others may take, but as for this author – the matter is forever settled and closed. Beloved, gird up the loins of your mind. Acquit yourselves like men of God!
OVERVIEW116
The tendency of the modern mind, imbued as it is with Greek rather than with the Hebrew mind set, is to over estimate the authority of the LXX as compared with the Hebrew Scripture. Most scholars look upon it as a translation of a different Hebrew text from that preserved in our Hebrew Bibles. However, the variations found in the LXX are all easily accounted for as adaptations of the original Hebrew to meet the views of either the Hellenized Gentiles or the Hellenized Jews of Alexandria, drunk as they were on the stale crumbs and rancid wine of Greek Philosophy.

Another assertion which is often offered as proof that the LXX should be accepted as viable and superior at times to the Hebrew Bible is that the order in which the books of the Old Testament of the King James are arranged has as its basis that found in the Septuagint and not the order recorded in the Hebrew Text. However, this is not an accurate assessment. True, there are similarities, but the order of the books in the 1611 King James Bible does not follow the order in the Septuagint – for the copies of the Septuagint from which the scholars quote contain the books of the Apocrypha interspersed throughout as part of the fabric of the Old Testament.

These differences in the order of the books, the various omissions and the many additions, divulge that the point of view has been changed. Though the framework and the main substance of the Septuagint are the same as that of the Hebrew, the modifications are sufficient to indicate that we are reading a translation of the same original produced in the new world of Greek culture and learning rather than the translation of a different original produced in the old world of Hebrew culture and religion – regardless of whether the translation was made B.C. or A.D.

The patriarchal chronology of the LXX can be explained from the Hebrew on the principle that the translators of the LXX desired to lengthen the chronology and to graduate the length of the lives of those who lived after the Flood so as to make the shortening of the life spans gradual and continuous, instead of sudden and abrupt. This fit into their philosophic concept of gradual and uniform change (pre "uniformitarianism"), which philosophy embraced the basic precepts of evolution. Once again, they were primeval evolutionist (see p. 9). Thus the dramatic life span changes manifesting the historic results of the sudden catastrophic transformations upon the earth and all life due to the worldwide Deluge were altered to eliminate such positive evidence which was contrary to their religious-philosophic beliefs.

The constructor of the scheme lengthens the chronology of the Patriarchs after the Flood. He also graduates the length of the lives of the Patriarchs throughout the entire list, both before and after the Flood. The curious result is – with the three exceptions of Enoch, Cainan (whose life exceeds that of his father by only 5 years) and Reu (whose age at death is the same as that of his father) – that every one of the Patriarchs from Adam to Abraham is made to die a few years younger than his father. Could anything be more obviously artificial? (see p. 10)

Again, the problem is that most of the early church "Fathers" who are quoted as proof with regard to this matter are themselves unregenerate men. Their writings reveal that they were either Arian, Gnostic, or Greek philosophers attempting to meld that discipline into Christianity (but they do not mix), or men who equated the new birth to water baptism and/or works. These men were very religious and often of high moral statue, but their own words condemn them as non Christian.
FINAL CONSIDERATIONS
An examination of the LXX itself manifestly demonstrates that it was not executed by Jews of Palestine but by those of Egypt. There are words and expressions which plainly denote its Alexandrian origin.117 This alone should be sufficient proof that the narrative of Aristeas is but mere fiction. Certainly this fact, coupled with the undeniable particular that the Septuagint contradicts the Hebrew Old Testament text, casts a veil of doubt as to whether a Greek Septuagint was ever written before Christ.

With the basic manuscript evidence that has been presented throughout this entire treatise before him, the reader should better be able to determine for himself whether there was a pre-Christian era Greek O.T. The majority believe there was, though the late text critic Sir Frederick G. Kenyon118 candidly confessed, "It must be admitted that Kahle makes out a very strong case." This is not to imply that Kahle subscribed to the present author's final conclusions with regard to the Septuagint, but simply to emphasize that concert does exist between many investigators as to the credibility of both the historicity and timing of its origin – especially in its present form.

Nevertheless, despite the mythological nature concerning the origin and history of the LXX, one cannot be certain that a Greek Old Testament did not exist before the time of Christ.119 What we do know is that if it did, little if anything is known about it. If such a version were made, this author will concede – for the interest of discussion and the exchange of points of views – that it could have been a "perfect" translation from an inerrant Hebrew Text. But surely by now all will have perceived that this is a totally moot point. As there are no copies extant today, we have neither knowledge of the content of its text nor the books selected in its cannon.

To reiterate, the actual origin of the LXX is not the main concern of this analysis. Considering all the data given in the preceding chapters from both a scientific and legal perspective, we conclude that neither side has sufficient hard factual proof to "win its case". Ruckman's arguments (see p. 19 and p. 33) are valid and should not be lightly dismissed, but neither can it be said that he (as spokesman for this position) has proven that a B.C. Septuagint did not exist. Yet, in a very true sense such a statement is not completely fair to him as it implies that for his views to be feasible he must first "prove" that there was no such entity as a B.C. LXX.

Moreover, that which he really demonstrates is that academia's long held acceptance regarding the Septuagint's antiquity as dating back before the time of Christ is not based upon adequate evidence that would hold up before the scrutiny of scientific principle or in a court of legal jurisprudence. Indeed, he has called attention to the fact that the evidence is very questionable and circumstantial. This much he has accomplished. Thus he does not need to prove, nor indeed at this time do we feel that he can so demonstrate, that the LXX is of an A.D. origin – although this is his assertion. His challenge is that those holding to the traditional position neither have nor can prove their contention with the scant evidence at hand – and to this the author agrees. But again, though this lies hard at the root of the problem, it is not the paramount issue.

What is abundantly clear is that if a B.C. LXX existed, it does not necessarily follow that it read anything like the LXX preserved for us today. This is and must be seen as the real question and crux of this entire analysis. That is, the one at our disposal would represent a very corrupted form of the original LXX.120 This is especially true if in fact the Apostles and the early church made extensive use of it as we are so often assured, for it flagrantly contradicts the Hebrew. It is of little real consequence as to whether such a faithful Greek translation had been available to the Apostles and the early Church, for we do not have it for reference today. Indeed, this paper has demonstrated (as will even a casual comparison to the MT as recorded in the Authorized King James Bible) that the extant version of the LXX is, at best, "a highly corrupted unreliable remnant of the original thereby rendering it useless for analytical and/or chronological studies."121

Moreover, such was the case as far back as the time of Jerome for when he translated the LXX into Latin he found its text so "unsatisfactory" that, upon the insistence of his friends, he set about to produce a new Latin translation taken directly from the Hebrew Text.122

Although F.F. Bruce neither agrees with Ruckman nor would he go as far as the present author in his deprecation of the LXX, he admits as much in stating:

"What we commonly refer to as the LXX version ... is the more stereotyped form which they assumed as a result of the work of ... scholars (notably Origen). Therefore, when we say that NT writers quote from the LXX, this does not imply that we can check their quotations by reference to a contemporary LXX norm (except, to some degree, for quotations from the Pentateuch)."123 [italics added]

At best, the stories indicate that only the first five books known as the Law were translated. Yet many of the so-called quotes as recorded in the New Testament come from other parts of the O.T. These other books, in their present form, are so corrupt that even modern liberal scholars freely confess to their complete insufficiency (although strangely, they continue to insist upon giving them serious consideration). How much more then should we expect Christ Jesus and His Holy Spirit led Apostles to have esteemed them as such?

Furthermore, we have irrefutably demonstrated from the internal evidence of Scripture that the Lord Jesus was citing from the Hebrew Old Testament (see p. 31) and not from the Greek. Moreover, Jesus' testimony as to the degree of the accuracy of the preserved copies from the time of Moses to His own day is irrefutable testimony as to God's faithfulness to sustain the Holy Writ exactly as He promised. Faith demands that He has continued to keep these many promises to our day; hence the Hebrew text used historically within the true Church (the body of believers throughout time, not the apostate whore of Rome) must be and is as pure as when originally given. Thus the Church's need for any ancient Greek translation, either pre or early A.D., is wholly without merit. Therefore, and even here – caution is necessary, the only real value the extant Septuagint has for the Christian Church of which this author is aware is:

that of possible assistance in understanding and translating the small number of Hebrew words in the Old Testament whose meaning has become obscured since Bible days, and

as it represents an ancient Greek translation (at least 2nd - 4th cent. A.D.), it does offer an old Greek equivalent of many Hebrew words and thus it may be consulted for possible assistance in New Testament-Old Testament vocabulary connections and word studies.

At this point the reader should, in all fairness, be apprised of the fact that very nearly all references in the literature which allude to the Septuagint actually pertain to only two manuscripts, Vaticanus B and Sinaiticus a. This is especially true of Codex Vaticanus B.124 Dr. Ira M. Price, who is certainly no ally to the position and findings of this author (FNJ), nevertheless clearly discloses (as does Swete and Kenyon) that the text of all the "standard" LXX editions over the past 400 years – the 1587 Sixtus, Holmes-Parsons, von Tischendorf (Swete, p. 187), Swete, the Brooke-McLean great Cambridge edition, Rahlfs 1935 edition – has rested mainly on Vaticanus B along with Aleph (= "S" or A) and Alexandrinus A.125 This little known reality is generally concealed from the student. When he consults any standard LXX reference on a reading, he finds many various sources cited throughout the work. As a result, he is left with the impression that the LXX before him is a fully representative text of all these many ancient sources. But this is grossly misleading as all those citations merely represent the few thousand variant "corrections" that have been consulted and/or added to the main text; yet the central text is almost exclusively that of B and A.

Hence a false impression has been created, and the student is left deceived as though the extant LXX prepared for general use is something other than it is. Indeed, what real significance can rightly be attached to these few thousand references when one weighs them against the vast bulk of the c.430,000 words (Apocrypha excluded) contained in the Greek Old Testament? These two uncial MSS126 also contain Bel and the Dragon, Tobit, Judith etc. Thus, it must be recognized that the Septuagint which we actually utilize in practical outworking, the LXX which is cited almost 90 percent of the time, is actually the LXX that was written more than 250 years after the completion of the New Testament canon – and by a "Catholicized Jehovah's Witness" at that!
Indeed, Vaticanus B and Sinaiticus a are the same two manuscripts which modern textual critics primarily rely upon in New Testament criticism – yet they are among the most corrupt MSS extant! No small wonder modern translations, based as they are upon these MSS, read so differently from the King James Bible.127 According to a 500 page study by Herman C. Hoskier which detailed and discussed the errors in Codex B and another 400 on the idiosyncrasies of Codex Aleph, Sinaiticus A and Vaticanus B were found to differ from each other in the Gospels alone about 3,036 times – not including minor errors such as spelling or synonym departures.128 Their agreements are even fewer – yet these two manuscripts are said by critics to be "the best and most reliable".

Under the influence of B.F. Westcott and F.J.A. Hort, the 1881 Revision Committee made between eight and nine changes every five verses and in about every ten verses, three of those changes were made for "critical purposes".129 In so doing, their justification was almost exclusively the authority of only two manuscripts, Vaticanus B and Sinaiticus A (Aleph). The testimony of Vaticanus B alone is responsible for nine-tenths of the most striking innovations in the Revised Version130 – and as nearly all of the newer translations except the New King James Version are based upon the same radically different Greek text, they display like novelties.

We are constantly being told that Vaticanus B and Sinaiticus A are the oldest extant Greek manuscripts, hence the most reliable and best; that they are in fact the Bible. Yet the new Greek text which has replaced the Textus Receptus in the minds of the vast majority of the scholars represents the private enterprise of but two men, two very religious albeit unregenerate men, Westcott and Hort. These men based their "Bible" almost completely on Origen's fifth column for their Old Testament and on his edited New Testament. Their New Testament readings are almost exclusively derived from only five manuscripts, principally from only one – Vaticanus B. Moreover, it must be seen that the testimony of these two corrupted manuscripts are almost solely responsible for the errors being foisted upon the Holy Scriptures in both Testaments by modern critics!

"B" supplies almost 90 percent of the text for all the Greek N.T.'s since 1881; these in turn have served as the base upon which nearly all the new translations since 1611 have been made. In other words, they have used one manuscript to the exclusion of nearly all others! Seven percent is from Sinaiticus Aleph, almost three percent from Alexandrinus A, a portion from Uncial D (which is extremely corrupt), and the small remainder from Codex L and a few other manuscripts. For the most part, this is as close as the destructive critics have thus far come to "recovering" the original text of the New Testament. Hence, the Scriptures are seen as being in somewhat of a state of "evolution" by those who reject the fact of God's having preserved His Word for its constant availability and use by the body of believers as He indicated He would do.

All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: 17 That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works. (II Timothy 3:16-17, KJB)
Remember, the Septuagint manuscripts exhibit considerable significant differences among themselves and disagree with the Hebrew Masoretic Text in many places. Both cannot be correct. As the Hebrew Masoretic text is the inerrant, infallible Word of God, the Septuagint should be seen as spurious and rejected. We cannot even be certain that the LXX which we have extant today (written c.350 A.D.) is a faithful reproduction of the c.260 B.C. original – if such a translation ever existed. To the contrary, we have seen that the proponents of the LXX freely admit that it is full of interpolations, corruptions, and that the original readings are "yet to be recovered" (see footnote 1 on page 45).

Again, the "Greek Old Testament" or LXX that is being offered to the Church today is, for the most part, the thoroughly debased and contaminated Vaticanus B along with Sinaiticus a. Yet these two Codices are copies of Origen's 5th column (or copies of copies) which Eusebius prepared for the pagan Emperor Constantine.131 Traveling under the cloak and camouflage of the label "Septuagint", these two manuscripts have been set before unsuspecting conservative scholars, many of whom are aware of their corrupting influence on the New Testament text but have not recognized the MSS in this disguised presentation. Having been thus put off their guard by this duplicity, these evangelicals (along with many trusting pastors and laymen) have unknowingly accepted them in this masked form and do not realize that the Holy Text of the Old Testament is thereby being compromised. O' Joshua and princes of the people, the Gibeonites have again disguised themselves and deceived us for we have "asked not counsel at the mouth of the LORD" concerning the matter (Josh. 9).

Thus the simple truth emerges that the Septuagint in use today is nothing more than the private enterprise, the private interpretation, of one man – and that man was an unregenerate religious pagan Greek philosopher! But the Holy Scriptures are not subject to private interpretation:

Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the Scripture is of any private interpretation
(II Peter 1:20).

Moreover, Origen – regardless of his brilliance – was simply not qualified, not fit to the task of Bible translating or Biblical textual criticism. Nor is any other unreborn scholar so equipped. The Bible, and all matters relating to it, is the domain of the people of the God revealed in Scripture; it is solely the Church's property as are all duties pertaining thereunto. Again, we remind our readers of the basic fact that the divine oracles of the Old Testament were given to the Jews – and the Jews only – to both write and preserve (Rom.3:1-3), never to the Greeks.132 It is therefore the Hebrew writing that is the inspired, true, and infallible Word of the Living God.
Historical accounts are rife with testimony as to the spiritual condition that existed in Alexandria. For several hundred years before and during the first Advent of the Lord Jesus, numerous pagan religious philosophic cults flourished there. During the first century A.D., a "Christian" cult sprang up at Alexandria. By 200 A.D. the condition had degenerated to the extent that the Alexandrian "Christians" were teaching Mary was the second person of the Trinity.133 It was in this hotbed of heretical doctrine and heathen philosophies that Origen Adamantius drew his first milk and grew. The black doctrines and mysteries first nurtured and shaped him. As his powers and influence broadened, he contributed his own additions and greatly influenced and molded them.

CONCLUDING REMARKS
The simple hard reality before us is that there has not been found any pre-Christian Greek Old Testament; there is no undisputed extant LXX known to exist today that was written prior to Christ. We confess it does seem incongruous that such an entity is so widely proclaimed to have existed and supposedly been in wide circulation around Alexandria and later among the early Christians, yet not one trace survives – not even in the dry preserving sands of Egypt.

The devastating and unanswerable question for the supporters of today's LXX is: if the Savior, the apostles, and the early church used the Septuagint for their Bible, why would the true believers have ever left it and why did they return to the Hebrew text? The answer is obvious, they would never have done so. Furthermore, why are not the early translations simply rife with readings from the LXX, moreover nearly word for word the same? Since these early works are not so constructed, it follows that if the translators of these early versions did use a Greek Old Testament, it was certainly not from one containing the many perverted readings which we have preserved for us today.

It is deplorable enough that a witness so corrupt, depraved, and morally impaired as the LXX has been allowed by text critics and other scholars a place in the witness box as to the true text of the Old Testament – and, at times, to that of the New Testament. It is far worse and less excusable that room has been made for it on the bench.

The clear truth that emerges is that the man Origen Adamantius and the 5th column of his Hexapla along with his "edited" New Testament is the "Hex" and principal human source of Bible corruption that has come to plague the Church.134 This is especially true since the development of text criticism techniques which gained full sway with the advent of the 1881 revision of the Authorized Bible (King James) under the leadership of Messrs. B.F. Westcott and F.J.A. Hort.135

Since that period, confusion and turmoil over the true text of God's Word has cast an immense black cloud, overshadowing faith within the entire Christian community. A new Goliath of Gath roars across the valley of Elah this day, indeed causing the most valiant warrior to lose heart. But this uncircumcised Philistine of false intimidating scholarship and doubt is no authentic champion. A mere youth armed only with a sling and five smooth stones – symbols of faith in a higher source of deliverance, can vanquish this giant who dares defy the Word of the Living God. Is there no David among us this day? Who will go for us? Who will stand in the Gap? Who will say, Here am I LORD; send me?

Truly the need of the Church, yes – of the world – is even greater than the resolving of this problem. After all, David is dead and with God - but his "Son" lives! Even so, come quickly, Lord Jesus!


BIBLIOGRAPHY

Anstey, Martin. The Romance of Bible Chronology. London: Marshall Bros. 1913.
Blosser, Oliver R. "The Synchronization of Jehu with Shalmaneser III." It's About Time. Spencer, IO: Chronology-History Research Inst. (March, 1986): 4.
Browne, Henry. "Chronology of the Holy Scriptures". Ordo Saeclorum. London: 1844.
Bruce, F.F. The New International Commentary of the New Testament: The Book of the Acts. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan 1981.
Burgon, John. The Revision Revised. London, Eng: John Murray. 1883.
-------. The Traditional Text of the Holy Gospels Vindicated and Established. Edward Miller, (ed.). London: George Bell and Sons. 1896.
-------. The Causes of the Corruption of the Traditional Text of the Holy Gospels. Arranged, completed and edited by Edward Miller. London: George Bell and Sons. 1896.
-------. The Last Twelve Verses of the Gospel According to S. Mark. Oxford and London: James Parker and Co. 1871.
Clinton, Henry Fynes. Fasti Hellenici. Oxford, Eng: Oxford University Press. 1834.
Cook, Frederick Charles. The Revised Version of the First Three Gospels. London, Eng: Murray. 1882.
Ellicott, Charles John. Submission of Revised Version to Convocation. n.p. 1881.
Eusebius of Caesarea. Chronicon. Schone, (ed.). trans. by Petermann and Rodiger. Berlin: n.p. 1866.
-------. Ecclesiastical History. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book House. 1977.
Fuller, D. O., ed. Which Bible? Grand Rapids, MI: International Pub. 1970.
Gehman, Henry S., (ed.). The New Westminster Dictionary of the Bible. Philadelphia, PA: The Westminster Press. 1974.
Gipp, Samuel C. The Answer Book. Shelbyville, TN: Bible & Literature Missionary Foundation Pub. 1989.
Gooding, D.W. The New Bible Dictionary. J.D. Douglas, (gen. ed.). Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans Pub. Co. 1962.
Harman, Henry. Introduction to the Study of the Holy Scriptures. New York: Phillips & Hunt Pub. 1882.
Hills, Edward F. The King James Version Defended. 4th ed. Des Moines, IO: Christian Research Press. 1984.
-------. Believing Bible Study. 2nd ed. Des Moines, IO: 1977.
Hislop, Alexander. The Two Babylons. Neptune, NJ: Loizeaux Bros. 1916.
Horne, Thomas Hartwell. An Introduction to the Critical Study and Knowledge of the Holy Scriptures. 9th ed. London, Eng: Spottiswoode and Shaw. 1846.
Hoskier, Herman C. Codex B and its Allies, A Study and an Indictment. 2 Vols. London, Eng: Bernard Quaritch, Ltd. 1914.
Jones, Floyd Nolen A Chronology of the Old Testament: A Return to the Hebrew Text. Collingswood, NJ: Bible For Today Press., #2427. 1994.
-------. Which Version is The Bible? 8th ed., rev. Collingswood, NJ: Bible For Today Press., #2160. 1994.
Josephus, Flavius. Josephus Complete Works. trans. by William Whiston. Grand Rapids, MI: Kregel. 1960.
-------. Against Apion.
-------. Antiquities of the Jews.
-------. Wars of the Jews.
Keil, Carl Friedrich. Commentary On The Old Testament. trans. by James Martin. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans. 1976.
-------. and F. Delitzsch. Commentary on the Old Testament in Ten Volumes. rpt. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans. 1986.
Kenyon, Sir Frederick G. The Text of the Greek Bible. 3rd ed. London, Eng: Gerald Duckworth & Co. Ltd. 1975, (1936).
-------. Our Bible and the Ancient Manuscripts. 5th ed. London: Eyre & Spottiswoode. 1958.
Letis, Theodore P. "Brevard Childs and the Protestant Dogmaticians: A Window to a New Paradigm". Bulletin of the Institute for Reformation Biblical Studies, 2:1. Fort Wayne, IN: 1991.
-------. Edward Freer Hill's Contribution to the Revival of the Ecclesiastical Text. unpub. M.T.S. Thesis. Emory U. 1987.
Moorman, Jack A. Forever Settled. Collingswood, NJ: B. F. T. Press #1428 1985.
Moyer, Elgin S. Who Was Who in Church History. Chicago, IL: Moody Press. 1962.
Munro, J.I. The Samaritan Pentateuch and Modern Criticism. London: J. Nisbet & Co. 1911.
Nolan, Frederick. An Inquiry into the Integrity of the Greek Vulgate or Received Text of the New Testament. London, Eng: F.C. and J. Rivington Pub. 1815.
Pache, Rene. Inspiration and Authority of Scripture. Chicago, Il: Moody Bible Institute. 1969.
Peters, Melvin K. H. "Why Study the Septuagint?" Biblical Archaeologist. (Sept. 1986).
Pickering, Wilbur N. The Identity of the New Testament Text. Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson. 1977.
Price, Ira M. Ancestry of Our English Bible. 3rd ed., rev. NY: Harper & Bros. 1956, (1906).
Rahlfs, Alfred (ed.). The Septuagint. 3rd ed. American Bible Society. New York: 1949, (1935).
-------. Septuaginta, Id est Vetus TestamentumGraece iuxta LXX interpretes. Stuttgart: 1979, (1935).
Ray, Jasper J. God Wrote Only One Bible. Junction City, OR: Eye Opener Pub. 1980.
Reumann, John The Romance of Bible Scripts & Scholars. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall. 1965.
Robertson, A.T. An Introduction to the Textual Criticism of the New Testament. Nashville, TN: Broadman Press. 1925.
Ruckman, Peter. S. The Christian's Handbook of Manuscript Evidence. Pensacola, FL: Pensacola Bible Press. 1976.
-------. The Christian's Handbook of Biblical Scholarship. Pensacola, FL: Pensacola Bible Press 1988.
Scrivener, F.H.A. A Plain Introduction to the Criticism of the New Testament. 4th ed. 2 Vols. Edward Miller, (ed.). London, Eng: George Bell and Sons. 1894.
Shenkel, James D. Chronology and Recensional Development in the Greek Text of Kings. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. 1968.
Silverstone, A.E. Aquila and Onkelos. Semitic Languages Series, No. 1. Manchester, Eng: University of Manchester. 1931.
Swete, Henry B. An Introduction to the Old Testament In Greek. rev. ed. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson Pub. 1989, (1914).
Thackeray, H. St. John. The Letter of Aristeas: Translations of Early Documents. London, Eng: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. 1918.
Thiele, Edwin R. The Mysterious Numbers of the Hebrew Kings. rev. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan. 1983.
Unger, Merrill Frederick. The New Unger's Bible Dictionary. Chicago, IL: Moody Press. 1988.
Ussher, Archbishop James. Annals of the World. London: 1658.
Van Bruggen, Jakob. The Ancient Text of the New Testament. Winnipeg, Canada: Premier Printing Ltd. 1976.
-------. The Future of the Bible. Nashville, TN: Thomas Nelson Pub. 1978.
Vincent, Marvin R. A History of the Textual Criticism of the New Testament. New York: MacMillian. 1899.
Waite, Donald A. ASV, NASV, & NIV Departures From Traditional Hebrew & Greek Texts. Collingswood, NJ: Bible For Today.Press, #986. 1981.
Wallace, Foy E. A Review of the New Versions. Ft. Worth, TX: Noble Patterson Pub. 1973.
Westcott, B. F. and F. J. A. Hort. Introduction to the New Testament in the Original Greek. NY: Harper and Bros. 1882.
Wilkinson, Benjamin C. Our Authorized Bible Vindicated. Washington, DC: n.p. 1930.

COMMENTARIES, ENCYCLOPEDIAS, & OTHER REFERENCES
Ante-Nicene Fathers, The. Vol. I. Alexander Roberts and James Donaldson, eds. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans Pub. Co. 1978 (1867). "Against Heresies".
Apocrypha, The. London, England: Oxford UP. n.d.
Authorized Holy Bible (King James). Regal Reference Edition, The. London, Eng: Eyre and Spottiswoode. 1987.
Concordance to the Septuagint and the Other Greek Versions of the Old Testament (Including the Apocryphal Books). Edwin Hatch and Henry A. Redpath. 2 Vols. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book House. 1987 (1897).
Cyclopedia of Biblical Theological and Ecclesiastical Literature. McClintock and Strong. Vols. II & IX Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book House. 1867.
Interlinear Hebrew/Greek English Bible. Jay Green, (ed. and trans). 4 Vols. Wilmington, DE: Associated Pub. and Authors. 1976.
Interlinear Literal Translation of the Greek New Testament, The. George Ricker Berry. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan. 1977.
International Standard Bible Encyclopaedia, The. James Orr, (gen. ed.). Vols. IV & V. Chicago, IL: The Howard-Severance Co. Pub. 1937.
Lost Books of the Bible, The. Cleveland, OH: World Publishing Co. 1926.
Quarterly Journal of Prophecy. (July, 1852): p. 329.
Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge, The New. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Book House. 1949.
Septuagint Version of the Old Testament and Apocrypha With an English Translation, The. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan Pub. House. 1974.
Unger's Commentary on the Old Testament. Merrill F. Unger. 2 Vols. Chicago, IL: Moody Press. 1981.

INDEX
Provided from Yesodey Yeshiva

© Copyright 2010
Mind Changing Ministries Beit Yeshua
All rights reserved.


0 Comments
Mood: glorious

kingdom Delusional Salvation and the tossed to and fro few Sep 15th, 2008 7:18:30 pm - Subscribe

Date: 9/14/08
Delusional Salvation and the Tossed to and fro few

By Rabbi. Aminadav Ben Avraham Hinton
Mind Changing Ministries Beit Yeshua


sites.kindweb.com/mcmcongregation
mindchangingministries@minister.com

Script:
Isaiah 66. 1-24 | Job 34.4-37| 2 Thessalonians 2. 1- 17 | Romans 1. 1-32| 2 Timothy 3. 1-8| Ephesians 2.1-22 | Ephesians 4. 1-32 | Proverbs 21.1-31

The Congregation has people who became there own gods- creating there own realities, Truth is now whatever one wants or imagines it to be, Post Modernist believe that truth is created not discovered and not from Hashem. some bible so called believers believe this also- but the so called believer have made truth to be what there minds conjure up while hearing the word of Hashem go forth. They live as if there is no absolute truth- the final word, final authority being Hashem and his word, They lose his message in translation and transliteration, because while the word is absolute in what it is saying –The rebellious create an internalized word opposed of what Hashem gave to be understood,

Romans 10.13-21
13For whosoever shall call upon the name of Hashem shall be saved.
14How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?
15And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of Shalom, and bring glad tidings of good things!
16But they have not all obeyed the besora. For Esaias saith, El, who hath believed our report?
17So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of Hashem.
18But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world.
19But I say, did not Yisrael know? First Moshe saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you.
20But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me.
21But to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.

Christians(Catholism's Invention) have spoken in a recent pole in a Colorado Church saying if there is an absolute truth from God how can we know what it is?

The lack of word caused doubt to be birthed over a word your not ready to receive and accept and apply, It causes one to say in other words- How do I know Hashems word is the only word- Islam, Self, Pagans, Denominations, The 380 gods of India all have a book they say is from God- We have but created in the church another book out of the book-

The safe to sin translation- in our minds Jim Leffel writes the book The death of the Truth- such as saying Relativism speaks that truth isn’t fixed by outside realities – especially by a creator God of heaven- But truth is decided now by groups or individuals for themselves without a Pastor or believing in Hashem in the Pastor: without the word of truth, but the word of mistruths and antidotes of misunderstandings and persons receiving it out of there carnality instead of the spirit inside the word, such as are some of you! many here live broken episodes of unbiblical living , We live fake and break pretending, idol inventions of the mind with scriptures included to validate the religiously in the hearts of the diseased, When will a people be found without resistance towards the word and the order that Hashem Yeshua has placed in his Congregation - Twenty people can have twenty different concepts about what is right and what is wrong, Where does Torah/law and order fit in- eventually total lawlessness even anarchy is certain to follow, and even become law for the people who resist scripture, Trashing the truth of the word of Hashem professing Yeshua, falling prey to mans own corruptness and his life becomes empty, void of purpose and Biblically, Spiritually destitute of clear understanding of what the word of Hashem is trully saying

Tehillim-Psalms 39.5-6 says behold thou hast made my days as an hand breath and mine age is as nothing before thee, verily every man at his best state is altogether vanity- surely every man walketh in a vain show, surely they are disquieted in vain, he heapeth up riches and knoweth not who shall gather them.

In this post modern age of secular society and secular congregational goers- They have become spiritually crippled and incapable of attaining the truth of Hashem in Yeshua Ha'Mashiach because he has become corrupted in themselves, They have corrupted his word, his truths, his absolute one meaning in his word.

When cognitive dissonance is employed against self- So called Christians will reverse values for lies, speak promises, they don’t keep and testifies lies for naught- and change the truth for a lie. Truth can not turn into a lie; truth can not have differences of opinions. Truth can not of Hashem word have variations of beliefs. Man has caused truth to turn against itself and contradict itself while doing it- It is the will of man to have it there way, even to be a church inside the church-inside of a congregation> of rather to become a pastor over the pastor- There are so many who have there own services of sin while at fellowships, who want to take authority over the pastor and create there own congregation inside the congregation- such slander is the known of this generations of fumbling fools in folly, People do not want to be sanctified -They won’t allow change by the word and spirit to have his place in them not in these days, We want to be apart of church[not messianic congregations] that condones sinful behaviors and addictive demonized dogmas.

We don’t want to be at a congregation that demands biblical order, accountability and responsibility and consistency, dependability, Maturity, functionality, Punctuality, and Salvation based by scripture and not works- as some think attending church is salvation, and that you don’t have to live this, you can live in sin and still be saved, nonsense –If you disagree with the word, you disagree with Hashem and you can't possibly be saved. When cognitive dissonance is employed against itself- values are reversed, the word changes inside the rebellious and excuses become ever prominent, Truth is now turned against itself –freedom of speech is now used to legitimize pornography and other degrading immoral lifestyles- The very people freedom of speech was designed to protect are left not only vulnerable but suspicious of the principal itself. What new values are we trying to instill in our lives, The word of Hashem or the word of your poisoned minds, The census of believers believe really that

1. There is no right or wrong, only conditioned responses
2.The collective good is more important than the principals
3. Consensus is more important than principals also
4. Nothing is permanent except change, only those changes we wish to apply.
5. All ethics are situational; there are no moral absolutes –

The minds of congregation goers not people saved:
Cognitive Dissonance is a stressful mental or emotional reaction of cyclones of unspiritual wheels of sin, allowance of what use to be unalloyed, accepting what was once unacceptable in the body of Ha'Mashiach.

It is the reaction of trying to reconcile two opposing inconsistent conflicting beliefs held simultaneously- Cognitive Dissonance is subliminal brain washing or self supported brain washing- opposing the word of Hashem for the word of the fanatical mind set of self, it is setting one’s self up for a great spiritual fall, it plays with the mind by putting various perceived authorities or gods in place of Hashem- exacerbating deliberate sins, rebellion, emotional shutdowns, and emotional takeovers-Only the strongest willed individuals can hold out and not be employed by the hands of HaSatan, downward spirals of immorality, degradation, lawlessness, necromancers, hyper immortality and Sodom and Gomorrah salvation and sanity- The Church and the Pastors are phony men pleaser's chasing after The actor status mega church preacher emblem life- with the most money, the most theatrical presenters and have left The Old Path all together.
In 1991, 52 percent of our born again church people said there is no absolute truth.(That's a church for you) In 1994, 62 percent said there is no absolute truth. In 1999, 78 percent of born again church kids said there is no absolute truth. In 2002, 91 percent of our born again church kids said there is no absolute truth.”

The cause of this problem is the influence of secular education and secular media since the 1960’s. This adverse effect upon moral authority is also reflected in the beliefs and attitudes of children brought up in the homes and adults, the word of Hashem is not as important anymore and the views of other books may be equally the word of Hashem is on the rise

Jeremiah 28. 14For thus saith Hashem of hosts, the El of Israel; I have put a yoke of iron upon the neck of all these nations, that they may serve Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon; and they shall serve him: and I have given him the beasts of the field also.
15Then said the prophet Jeremiah unto Hananiah the prophet, Hear now, Hananiah; El hath not sent thee; but thou makest this people to trust in a lie.
16Therefore thus saith Hashem; Behold, I will cast thee from off the face of the earth: this year thou shalt die, because thou hast taught rebellion against Hashem

1.1 John 2:18
Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that anti messiah shall come, even now are there many anti messiahs; whereby we know that it is the last time.
2.1 John 2:22
Who is a liar but he that denieth that Yeshua is the Ha'Mashiach He is anti messiah, that denieth the aba and the ben.
3.1 John 4:3
And every spirit that confesseth not that Yeshua Ha'Mashiach is come in the flesh is not of Hashem: and this is that spirit of anti messiah, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.
2 John 1:7
For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not that Yeshua Ha'Mashiach is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an anti messiah.

Ending Conclusion:
Every time we decide to ignore the word of Hashem and follow my ideas and notions we are denying absolute truth, Hashems truth is absolute whether I feel good or not. It is absolute when life is easy and when it is hard.
Psalm 15
1El, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? who shall dwell in thy holy hill?
2He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the truth in his heart.
3He that backbiteth not with his tongue, nor doeth evil to his neighbor, nor taketh up a reproach against his neighbor.
4In whose eyes a vile person is contemned; but he honoureth them that fear Hashem. He that sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not.
5He that putteth not out his money to usury(Briberies-Famous Preacher at this Revival)nor taketh reward against the innocent. He that doeth these things shall never be moved.

There is only one book that has ever been proven over and over again to contain the truth. This book is often times called a sacred book. It is called sacred because of how the writings came to be and how they have remained the same for more than a thousand years. Actually this book is a collection of 24 Hebrew books- 66 english books bound together as one. These sacred writings were written over a period of 1500 years. There are more than 40 -50 authors who came from every walk of life (Kings, a tax collector, shepherds, fishermen, politicians and even slaves). These writings were written in Asia, Africa and Europe in one original language. The topics written about include the very same things we are faced with today. Even with all of these differences the authors spoke with agreement and continuity from the beginning to the end! This sacred book is best known under the title: Torah/Tanakh, Rosh Chodesh- Bible.
The Bible/Torah is also referred to as Scripture, or the Word of Hashem. The Bible says "all scripture is Hashem breathed" (2 Timothy 3:16). When someone is speaking they are using their own breath to form the words we hear. What we read in the Bible is the words produced by Hashem Himself. Hashem and His word cannot be separated. When you read the Bible today you are reading Hashems love letter written for you! The reason we can say it was written for you is because every person ever born in the world has the very same need in their life. Hashems Word shows each and every one of us what that need is and how it can be fully satisfied!
Guinness Book of World Records reports, "The world's best selling and most widely distributed book is the Bible, with an estimated 2.5 billion sold since 1815. It has been translated into 2,233 languages and dialects."
There is no other book in the world that can compare with these simple facts. The reason is because the Bible is full of truth not error, fact not fiction, and authenticity not fantasy. People desire truth. The Torah delivers!

Establishing: TORAH NATION

Please see all our NewsLetters.

© Copyright 2010
Mind Changing Ministries Beit Yeshua
All rights reserved.

0 Comments
Mood: righteous

kingdom The Birth of Yeshua Ha'Mashiach by my rabbi- Rabbi Rick Chaimberlin Sep 15th, 2008 7:26:35 pm - Subscribe
Certainly one of the most marvelous and amazing events to happen in the history of man-kind is the arrival of the Messiah of Israel (and Savior of the world!) arriving on Planet Earth in the form of a helpless baby of a persecuted race. This is quite a step down. Yeshua was co-Creator of the Universe, according to Yochanan (John) 1:1-3, Colossians 1:16, and my understanding of Bereisheet (Genesis) 1:1. He left the glories of the heavenlies with HaShem. 1 to be born under a sukka,2 which was also serving as a stable for a bunch of animals. This sukka may have been attached to a cave, where animals were often kept after the conclusion of the autumn festivals. The “manger” which formed his cradle was the feeding trough for the animals. Artful renderings of this scene look very picturesque. Your nostrils might pick up a different picture. The animals were not “housebroken.”
Yeshua had an impressive genealogy, as is verified in the books of Matthew and Luke. Included are such notables as Adam and Noach. (Of course, we are all descended from those guys! ) Naturally, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob are also in the genealogy of Yeshua, as these are the patriarchs of the Jewish people. Thus Yeshua’s “Jewish” credentials are impeccable. In addition, Yeshua also had royal ancestry, with King David as one of his progenitors. In addition, there are shiksas 3 in Yeshua’s ancestry (Rahab, Bathsheba, and Ruth). However, despite rumors to the contrary, Mary was not a Catholic, but was a Jewish virgin named Miriam.
Miriam was betrothed to Joseph at the time “she was found to be with child by the Ruakh HaKodesh.4 Being “betrothed” is a little like being “engaged.” The Hebrew term for the engagement would be erusin. In order to break the “betrothal,” one would require a get, which is a written decree of divorcement. However, the betrothal lacked the sexual privileges of marriage. When Joseph found out that Miriam was pregnant, he could easily have divorced her or even had her stoned to death for the “crime” of being pregnant! After all, he knew he didn’t do it, so the assumption was that Miriam had committed adultery. Being a rather kind gentleman, he decided to have her put away secretly – in other words, a quiet little divorce.
At this point, God Himself intervenes, and sends an angel to Joseph. Similar to some of the angelic encounters in the Tanakh (O.T.), the visitation occurs as in a dream or vision. The angel tells Joseph, “Do not be afraid to take Miriam as your wife, for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit. And she shall bear a son, and you shall call his name Yeshua, for He it is who shall save His people from their sins.”5 Please note: The angel didn’t say to call his name “Jesus.” That term would have meant nothing to them. However, Yeshua means salvation.
Joseph did not divorce Miriam. He arose from his sleep, and did as the Lord told him, and took Miriam as his wife. The King James Version preserves a marvelous Hebraism,6 telling us that Joseph “knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son; and he called his name (Yeshua).” In Hebrew, you can say that you know mathematics, or science, or Spanish. However, when you say you know a person, it means that you know that person intimately, that is, carnal knowledge. In most other languages, when you say you know somebody, it merely means that you are acquainted with them. In this particular passage, we have a Hebraism preserved from the Hebrew, translated literally into Greek, and then translated literally into the English in the King Jimmy Version. Unfortunately, most other English translations (even Messianic translations!) do not preserve this beautiful Hebraism, which is more evidence that Matthew was written in Hebrew originally.
Events Surrounding the Birth of Yeshua
Miriam and Joseph lived in Nazareth, a city in the Galilee region of northern Israel. However, because of the census decreed by Caesar Augustus, the populous was required to go to the towns of their ancestors. Therefore, Joseph and Miriam departed to go to Bethlehem, the city of David, south of Jerusalem. This was quite a hike from Nazareth, where they were living, especially during those years of primitive transportation, and especially for a woman in late pregnancy. According to my Israeli road map, it is a 145 kilometer drive from Nazareth to Bethlehem, or about 90 miles. That would have taken them at least three days to make the journey, according to my NAS Study Bible.
You all know the story: There was no room for them in the inn, so they bedded down for the night in a stable, as the story goes. Yeshua was born in Bethlehem, called in Hebrew Beit Lechem meaning “House of Bread.” Curiously, in later years, Yeshua would say, “I am the bread which came down from heaven.” 1 This is in reference to the fact that He left his Father in Heaven to come to earth. However, He might also have been comparing Himself to the manna that fell from the sky during the wandering of the Israelites for 40 years. Yeshua was then born in Beit Lechem, the House of Bread. One of the primary means of livelihood in Bethlehem was raising sheep and lambs, many of which were used for the Temple sacrifices in nearby Jerusalem. Remember Yochanan’s greeting to Yeshua? “Behold the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world.” 2 Yes, Yeshua knew from a very early age that He was sent into the world to bear the sins of humanity as its sacrificial lamb.
The prophet Micah (5:1-2) foretold that the Messiah would be born in Bethlehem: “But you, Bethlehem Ephratah, though you be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of you shall he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from everlasting.” This tells us the city of Messiah’s birth, and also the fact of Messiah’s pre-existence. There have been dozens of false messiahs, and perhaps none of them were born in Bethlehem. We respected Rabbi Schneerson, zt’l. However, he wasn’t born in Bethlehem, which is but one clue of many that he wasn’t the Messiah. I hasten to add: Schneerson never claimed to be the Messiah, although he didn’t discourage his Lubavitcher followers in Chabad from making that claim. Today, Rabbi Schneerson is dead. Many of his followers still believe he is the Messiah, and await his resurrection. Yeshua was indeed resurrected, and He still lives, making intercession for his followers today.
The world determines its calendar based on the birth of Yeshua. The calendar was set up by Dionysius Exiguus, a monk in the Sixth Century. However, he made some miscalculations. The generally accepted date for the birth of Yeshua is 4 BCE, or even earlier!
Shepherds were keeping watch over their flocks. This is common during the springtime, when many of the fat-tailed sheep actually need humans to help the male sheep mate with the female sheep. Talk about helpless animals! The tails get in the way, and the shepherds lend a hand. Another time that shepherds are busily tending their sheep is during the birthing process in the fall. Yes, these sheep have problems at this time also, so the shepherds serve as “midwives” to the sheep. It is entirely possible that Yeshua was born during Sukkot, the Feast of Tabernacles. “And the Word became flesh, and tabernacled among us, and we beheld his glory, glory as the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth.”
Shortly after Yeshua’s birth, there were some shepherds out watching their flocks. An angel of the Lord suddenly stood beside them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them. In Judaism, this is called the Shekhinah (hnykv) – the majestic presence of God among men, a presence that can be felt or even seen on occasion.
Certainly one of the most marvelous and amazing events to happen in the history of man-kind is the arrival of the Messiah of Israel (and Savior of the world!) arriving on Planet Earth in the form of a helpless baby of a persecuted race. This is quite a step down. Yeshua was co-Creator of the Universe, according to Yochanan (John) 1:1-3, Colossians 1:16, and my understanding of Bereisheet (Genesis) 1:1. He left the glories of the heavenlies with HaShem1 to be born under a sukka,2 which was also serving as a stable for a bunch of animals. This sukka may have been attached to a cave, where animals were often kept after the conclusion of the autumn festivals. The “manger” which formed his cradle was the feeding trough for the animals. Artful renderings of this scene look very picturesque. Your nostrils might pick up a different picture. The animals were not “housebroken.”
Yeshua had an impressive genealogy, as is verified in the books of Matthew and Luke. Included are such notables as Adam and Noach. (Of course, we are all descended from those guys! ) Naturally, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob are also in the genealogy of Yeshua, as these are the patriarchs of the Jewish people. Thus Yeshua’s “Jewish” credentials are impeccable. In addition, Yeshua also had royal ancestry, with King David as one of his progenitors. In addition, there are shiksas 3 in Yeshua’s ancestry (Rahab, Bathsheba, and Ruth). However, despite rumors to the contrary, Mary was not a Catholic, but was a Jewish virgin named Miriam.
Miriam was betrothed to Joseph at the time “she was found to be with child by the Ruakh HaKodesh.4 Being “betrothed” is a little like being “engaged.” The Hebrew term for the engagement would be erusin. In order to break the “betrothal,” one would require a get, which is a written decree of divorcement. However, the betrothal lacked the sexual privileges of marriage. When Joseph found out that Miriam was pregnant, he could easily have divorced her or even had her stoned to death for the “crime” of being pregnant! After all, he knew he didn’t do it, so the assumption was that Miriam had committed adultery. Being a rather kind gentleman, he decided to have her put away secretly – in other words, a quiet little divorce.
At this point, God Himself intervenes, and sends an angel to Joseph. Similar to some of the angelic encounters in the Tanakh (O.T.), the visitation occurs as in a dream or vision. The angel tells Joseph, “Do not be afraid to take Miriam as your wife, for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit. And she shall bear a son, and you shall call his name Yeshua, for He it is who shall save His people from their sins.”5 Please note: The angel didn’t say to call his name “Jesus.” That term would have meant nothing to them. However, Yeshua means salvation.
Joseph did not divorce Miriam. He arose from his sleep, and did as the Lord told him, and took Miriam as his wife. The King James Version preserves a marvelous Hebraism,6 telling us that Joseph “knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son; and he called his name (Yeshua).” In Hebrew, you can say that you know mathematics, or science, or Spanish. However, when you say you know a person, it means that you know that person intimately, that is, carnal knowledge. In most other languages, when you say you know somebody, it merely means that you are acquainted with them. In this particular passage, we have a Hebraism preserved from the Hebrew, translated literally into Greek, and then translated literally into the English in the King Jimmy Version. Unfortunately, most other English translations (even Messianic translations!) do not preserve this beautiful Hebraism, which is more evidence that Matthew was written in Hebrew originally.
Events Surrounding the Birth of Yeshua
Miriam and Joseph lived in Nazareth, a city in the Galilee region of northern Israel. However, because of the census decreed by Caesar Augustus, the populous was required to go to the towns of their ancestors. Therefore, Joseph and Miriam departed to go to Bethlehem, the Further hints indicating the time of Yeshua’s birth can be obtained from Luke 1:5, when a priest named Zechariah of the course of Abiyah was ministering in the Beit HaMikdash (Temple). These courses (or divisions) are described in 1 Chronicles 24, with the course of Abiyah (meaning “My father is God”) being mentioned in the 10th verse. This course served for one week in approximately late June.3 Yochanan (“John the Baptist”) was born about 9 months later to Elizabeth, the wife of Zechariah, perhaps late March.
Miriam became pregnant when Elizabeth was 6 months pregnant (Luke 1:26), in the month of Kislev (approximately in December), perhaps during the holiday of Chanukah. Addon 280 days, and you find Yeshua was born approximately the first day of Sukkot, which happens to be a High Holy Day. The 8th day is also a High Holy Day, called Shemini Atseret – the concluding festival of Sukkot. This would in all likelihood have been the day in which Yeshua was circumcised! How many of us have been born on a High Holy Day and then circumcised on another High Holy Day! Even as an infant, Yeshua was keeping Torah, as He entered into covenant with his Jewish people by being circumcised.1
We can’t be sure of the date of Yeshua’s birth, that the evidence seems to point to Sukkot as the season of his birth. One thing we can be sure of: Yeshua was not born on December 25. The shepherds would not be out in the fields watching their sheep at that time of year. The sheep would be in a cave or other shelter for warmth. (Yes, the areas around Jerusalem are often quite cold in late December.) However, the miracle wasn’t the birth of a baby. After all, babies are born all the time! The real miracle was the virgin conception, which occurred during Chanukah – the Feast of Dedication, approximately late December.
To the Temple….
After giving birth, a woman becomes ritually unclean. Miriam, after giving birth to a son, was ritually unclean for 33 days after the circumcision.2 When the days of her purification were completed, Joseph and Miriam took Yeshua to the Temple in Jerusalem to present Him to the Lord. They were required to bring a sacrifice for the ritual cleansing. The Law of Moshe (Moses) required a lamb, but in cases of poverty, a pair of pigeons or turtledoves could be substituted.3 Miriam and Joseph brought the latter.
While at the Temple, a righteous old man named Shimon (Simeon) saw the infant Yeshua, and the Ruakh HaKodesh came upon Shimon. It had been revealed to Shimon that he would not see death until he had seen the Messiah. Simeon took the child in his arms, blessed God, and said, “Now Lord, You do let your bond-servant depart in peace, for my eyes have seen your salvation (Yeshua), which You prepared in the presence of all peoples, a light of revelation to the Gentiles, and the glory of your people Israel.” 4 Then Simeon blessed Joseph and Miriam and prophesied, saying, “Behold, this Child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against; 35 Yea, a sword shall pierce through your own soul also, that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed.”
There was also Hannah, a woman prophetess of the tribe of Asher, about 84 years old. She had lived with her husband for seven years. But the husband died, leaving her as a young widow. Thereafter, Hannah actually lived in the Temple, serving God night and day with prayers and fasting. When she saw Yeshua, she thanked God, for allowing her to see the redemption of Israel.
Who Were the Magi?
Other supernatural events also took place surrounding the early childhood of Yeshua. Some “magi” arrived in Jerusalem, saying, “Where is He who has been born King of the Jews? For we saw his star in the east, and have come to worship Him.” I have read various theories as to the identity of these magi, or “wise men.” Some have postulated that they might be a class of wise men and astrologers such as who worked in the courts of Nebuchadnezzar and Darius the Mede, as we read about in Daniel 3 and 6. This is the majority opinion, and may be correct. These wise men were students of the “signs” in the heavens. However, I am personally of the opinion that they were of the Zoroaster faith in Persia, whose scriptures contained some of the writings of Moses, as well as Balaam. From the writings of Balaam, they would have known about the star (Numbers 24:17) that would herald the coming of a Deliverer in Israel. The Zoroaster religion is still in Persia (Iran), but faces heavy persecution from the Islamic government.
There are a number of theories about what this star was that led the wise men to Bethlehem. Some believe it was a planetary conjunction of Saturn and Jupiter, which occurred in 7 BCE. Others feel that it was a supernova. However, there are no other reports of astrologers seeing such a spectacular sight in those years before the Common Era, so this is unlikely. Many of the phenomena of the Bible may have perfectly natural explanations. However, this was a star that led them to Yeshua and stood over the place where He was born. This seems to be a purely supernatural event. I wouldn’t be a bit surprised if the star they saw was the Star of David (Magen David, lit. “Shield of David”)! 
Also, despite the Nativity scenes that are prevalent during December, there were magi present at the birth of Yeshua. When the wise men arrived, Yeshua was a child living in a house,1 not a baby in a manger.
Herod the Great (or, as I prefer to call him, “Herod the Despot”) was king of Israel at the time of Yeshua’s birth. He was a monstrous excuse of a human being, jealously guarding his power by killing anyone he felt might be a potential threat, including many of the members of his wife’s family. Herod was an Idumean, descended from the Edomites (Esau). The Idumeans were the only nation to have been forcibly converted to Judaism. This happened during the Hasmonean Dynasty in the Second Century BCE, after the successful Maccabean Revolt against Antiochus Epiphanies in 165 BCE. Herod did an amazing job of rebuilding and enlarging the Temple in Jerusalem. He did it for his own glory, and also to win favor with his Jewish subjects. However, his extreme brutality alienated many of those he sought to impress.
Herod asked the magi to return to him and tell him where the “King of the Jews” was born, so that “I too might come and worship Him.” His plan of course was to find where the Messiah was born and then have Him killed. However, the magi were warned by God in a dream to not return to Herod, so they returned another way, avoiding Herod.
After the magi departed, an angel again appeared in a dream to Joseph, warning him to “Arise, and take the child and his mother and flee to Egypt, and remain there, for Herod is going to search for the Child to destroy Him.” Joseph, Miriam, and Yeshua then departed for Egypt. A later dream brought them back to Israel, where they settled in Nazareth.
“Out of Egypt Have I Called My Son….” Hosea 11:1
The above Scripture passage is applied by Matthew (2:15) to refer to Yeshua being called out of Egypt. But if you go to Hosea 11:1, it is clearly a reference to Israel being called out of Egypt. It is understandable from the P’shat (“literal” or “simple” interpretation) to see why many might object to Matthew using this verse as a Messianic passage pointing to Yeshua. However, there are four levels of biblical interpretation in Judaism. The Remez (“hint”) is a level of interpretation in which additional meanings can be found which are not in the P’shat.
There are many ways in which Israel and the Messiah are almost synonymous. Isaiah 49:3 clearly identifies the “Servant” as being Israel. However, Isaiah 49:5-6 identifies this same Servant as being someone who will “raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved ones of Israel. I will also make You a light to the nations.” In this second case, the Servant is an individual. Likewise, the Rabbis claim Isaiah 53 refers to Israel. Much more clearly, the Suffering Servant of this passage is the Messiah, although I can see also Israel in some of the verses suffering for (or because of) the sins of the nations. The relationship between Israel and Yeshua is much closer than anti-Semites would like to imagine.
Regretfully, Herod unleashed a slaughter of Jewish children in Bethlehem in an effort to destroy the young Messiah. Moses also survived a slaughter of male Jewish children.
The Purpose in
Yeshua’s Birth
One day, I was reading the newspaper, and I read of some women who were celebrating a birthday in a restaurant. Someone asked whose birthday it was. One of the women volunteered that it was her one-year-old son’s birthday. However, since he was too young to appreciate it, they left him home with a sitter.
We aren’t big on Christmas, first of all because Yeshua wasn’t born on December 25, and secondly because of all the paganism and materialism that are now part of this day. However, it struck me that this is how Christmas is celebrated today. The one whose birthday they are supposedly celebrating isn’t even invited to the celebration. It is a day for partying and gift-giving, with no mention of the Messiah.
It matters not which day Yeshua was born, or if you celebrate his birthday. However, never lose sight of the one who came to earth, specifically to redeem fallen mankind. The best “present” that any of us could possibly receive is Yeshua, who came to earth to die in our place. Which means more to you? Presents, as in gifts, or presence, as in someone who is there for you? This would be an unfair question for a child, but as we get older, we see that having someone who loves us and whom we can love is far more important.

However, far more important than the birth of Yeshua is his death. He tasted death for us all, so that in Him, you might have eternal life. Have you trusted in Him for your salvation? Do you know Him as your Messiah and Savior? Are you living for Him?-

To read the rest of this and other articles go to www.petahtikvah.com

© Copyright 2010
Mind Changing Ministries Beit Yeshua
All rights reserved.
1 Comments
Mood: incredible

kingdom Christmas the pagan gods and goddesses of Rome. Sep 15th, 2008 9:26:05 pm - Subscribe
Christmas the pagan gods and goddesses of Rome and not the birthday of Yeshua

Fifth addition since 2000- As a ministry we never have celebrated any roman holidays and god and goddesses sex idols- only the holy biblical feast have we taught and observed

By Rabbi Aminadav Ben Avraham Hinton,
Mind Changing Ministries Beit Yeshua
Romans 14.5-12- Don’t esteem one day over another!

Script:
Jer 10.2-8/ 2 King 17.6-23/ Jer 11.3-17/ Deut 18.9-22/ Psalms37.27-40/

scripture reference:
Remember as i keep telling you, Christianity, Christendom is but an invention of Catholicism with all it's beliefs

Hoshea: King of Israel of the tribe of Ephraim
Halah: Province of Assyria
Habor: a land mass of Assyria
Gozan: City in Assyria
Medes: inhabitants of Media
Baal: deity of idol of Phoenicians- even the cities were named after him Divination: fake foretelling of the future and future events
enchantments: magic, sorcery, divination, séances, black magic, spells, incantations

The birth of Ha'Mashiach- Yeshua was already two years old when the wise men came to see him-Luke 1.26-80/ Matthew 1.18-25/ At this time was Hanakkah and Yeshua according to John 10. was an adult in Solomons Porch
Jeremiah 10:2-4
2Thus saith Hashem, Learn not the way of the heathen, and be not dismayed at the signs of heaven; for the heathen are dismayed at them.
3For the customs of the people are vain: for one cutteth a tree out of the forest, the work of the hands of the workman, with the axe.
4They deck it with silver and with gold; they fasten it with nails and with hammers, that it move not

The Mithric observance of the "Birthday of the Invincible Sun." This also coincided with Saturnalia and the Winter solstice during the period when Mithraism was practiced in Rome. Since the day was already being kept as a holiday, Christians may have adjusted the symbolism of the day, declaring it the birthday of their "Invincible Son." According to events in the Gospel of Matthew, the date of Jesus' birth may actually have taken place much earlier in the year.
The word "Christmas" means "the mass of Christ," and originated in the 11th century as a name for this pagan feast. It was one of the most popular and universally celebrated holidays in Europe during the Middle Ages. During the Reformation, however, the celebration of Christmas began to decline in importance. Reformers engaged in complex doctrinal arguments in an attempt to prove the celebration of Christmas was unscriptural. The first mention of December 25 as the birth date of Yeshua occurred in A.D. 336 in an early roman calendar. The celebration of this day as Jesus' birth date was influenced by pagan [Christian] festivals held at that time. The ancient romans held year-end celebrations to honor Saturn, their harvest god; and Mithras, the [sic] god of light... As part of all these celebrations, the people prepared special foods, decorated their homes with greenery, and joined in singing and gift giving. These customs gradually became part of the Christmas celebration."
"In the late 300's, Christianity became the official religion of the Roman Empire... The popularity of Christmas grew until the Reformation, a religious movement of the 1500's. This movement gave birth to Protestantism. During the Reformation, many Christians/catholics began to consider Christmas a pagan celebration because it included nonreligious customs. During the 1600's, because of these feelings, Christmas was outlawed in England and in parts of the English colonies in America." THE YULE LOG
The custom of burning the Juul (pronounced yool) came from the Norse and Anglo-Saxons. They burned a huge oak log once a year to honor Thor, the god of thunder. After the Norse became Christians, they made the yule log an important part of their Christmas ceremonies. The Scandinavians adopted the word yule to mean Christmas. In Lithuania, the word for Christmas actually means log evening. The yule log became equally important in England. The English considered it good luck to keep an unburned part of the log to light next year's yule log.
MISTLETOE
Mistletoe decorates many homes in the United States, Canada, and Europe at Christmastime. No one knows exactly how mistletoe became connected with Christmas. Ancient Celtic priests, called Druids, used to give people sprigs of the plant as a charm. Hundreds of years ago, some people in Europe used it at religious gatherings.
HISTORY
In A.D. 354, Bishop Liberius of Rome ordered the people to celebrate on December 25. He probably chose this date because the people of Rome already observed it as the Feast of Saturn, celebrating the birthday of the sun. Christmas is the pagan mixture of Christianity and the other gods and goddesses birthed through Catholicism. Tradition, Marketing and Mysticism- It is the trait of those who are commercialized through there acceptance of anything and will deny the truth, scriptures and facts to met there flesh driven desires-The Church is sadistic idol worshipers and do not even follow the biblical feast which are recorded in scriptures- Halloween, Christmas, Lent, Easter Divination, Valentines day, and none of the other pagan holidays can be even seen in the Bible…… Below are the names of Hashems festive days that Jews and Christians should be following, Hashem did not separate the Gentile after the cross to be separate from the Jews but as the part of the olive tree in Romans 11. we are suppose to be doing the same things as they do as Joint Aires as family people of the same God Hashem

Rosh Hashanah – New Years Day/Yom Kippur – Day of Atonement/
Sukkot – The Feast of Tabernacles or Booths/

Shemini Atzeret
Begins the day after the seventh day of Sukkot. In Israel Shemini Atzeret is also the holiday of Simkhat Torah. Outside of Israel, where extra days of holidays are held, the second day of Shemini Atzeret is Simkhath Torah.


Simchath Torah – The Rejoicing over the Law
October 26th

On this day in ancient Jewish tradition the reading of the book of Deuteronomy is completed and Genesis is begun. The law is rejoiced over, taking the Scrolls of the Law in the arms and carrying it around the synagogue seven times whilst all the time singing songs celebrating and honoring the giving of the Law

Hanukkah – Festival of Lights (The Feast of Dedication)

Purim/ Pesach – Passover/ Shavu’ot – The Festival of Weeks/Tisha B’Av

No we rather serve the holidays of the Greeks and Romans through the veneration of pagan deities and goddesses, Serving the demons of Halloween and two months later profess the birth of Christ. (Who is he?) a roman name for a female deity

( There is no birthday celebrations in the bible that we are suppose to honor-None) and in two months from now buying human hearts( red hearts and inexorable amounts of chocolate- will but cascade from holidays to scenes and buy and purchase and follow every custom with ease and say we are believers- No your not, no such Jews follow any paginated roman gods and goddess and equinox venerations. 99 % of these so called believers unknowingly worship the God of Israel. Mixed with the gods and goddesses and traditions of pagan’s blood drinkers. The church has integrated Romanization and Jehovah mixed with Baal all in one tight nit religion- Let’s expose the Truth:

December 25th was celebrated by the Pagan sun-worshipers of Mithraism as the "birthday of the invincible sun," because on that day the sun began its return to the northern skies "the winter solstice." And so, the sun and the Son, have become a deliberate Pagan mix. Tammuz, the Babylonian Pagan sun deity, was also the first counterfeit savior. The Scriptures in Ezekiel 8:14-18 condemns ancient Israel for adopting worship of the Pagan god Tammuz, which included sun worship and the Asherah (a phallic symbol). The Christian cross symbol is actually the letter " t " the symbol for the Pagan god tammuz with it's many shapes and forms. All cross symbols are of Pagan origin and date thousands of years before our Messiah's birth. The Messiah was executed on an upright stake not on a cross with a horizontal cross member.

December 25th was also the date of the Pagan Brumalia (winter) festival in Rome. It was preceded by the Saturnalia festival Dec. 17-24 - in honor of the Roman god Saturn, as a period of unrestrained merriment in celebration of the winter solstice.

The Saturnalia and Brumalia festivals were so popular among the heathen and so deeply entrenched in their customs, that rather than attempt to reform the Pagan populous the Roman Church, the Emperor Constantine, chose instead to absorb their festivities into the Constantine Roman Catholic Church. This corrupted form of Christianity continues to be with us today, and has crept into many modern so-called "Christian" but actually "Pagan" Churches.

The word Christmas is a contraction for "Christ's Mass." The "mass" is a man-made Constantine Roman Catholic ceremony in which the Messiah is sacrificed over and over again in what is called an "unbloody sacrifice." It is taught that the true believer cannot be fully cleansed of his sins unless he partakes of this sacrifice at mass over and over again. This is a complete corruption of the full forgiveness available from Yahweh for sincere repentance. It is an abomination of Yahweh's commandments against the eating/drinking of blood. This is an act, which resembles cannibalism. But so called Christians are celebrating Christmas, Hanukkah and Kwanza –Hanukkah according to John 10. verse 20-23 is the only one of Hashem- the rest are pagan. Kwanzaa is a made-up creed cobbled together by a man hostile to the very God you claim to worship! According to Karenga, Christianity is a myth.(That part is true) He does not believe in the God of the Bible. He says this about Christianity and the bible itself: “Belief in spooks who threaten us if we don't worship them and demand we turn over our destiny and daily lives must be categorized as spookism and condemned.” He believes that the death, burial and resurrection of Yeshua, the whole rationale behind Christianity, is a myth.(True)

Over the years, Karenga has altered his pagan intentions to attract more black Christians into the fold. He now claims that Kwanzaa is a time of giving “reverence to the Creator.” Just what creator he refers to is unclear. Red flags should jump out at any Bible-believer when someone reveres a “Creator” but denies the deity of Yeshua.

Blacks must understand that Karenga intends Kwanzaa to be an alternative to Yeshua-whom men call Christ so that blacks can celebrate themselves rather than Yeshua.

The truth revealed about Christ-mass = Christmas

Where did Christmas come from and why do Christians feel it is of God and that Yeshua was born on Christmas with the graven idols of the nativity scenes even in the church yards, It baffles me that people think there saved who serve devils, The Pagan Christmas trees and idol groves tracing back to The Prophet Jeremiah- December which again should be only Hanukkah-John10. It moves in trees in the homes and in the churches of people who have no ideal of its origins. With the Heathen Greeks and their worship of their god Adoniia who allegedly was brought back to life by the serpent Aessulapius after having been killed. The ancient romans(Who killed Yeshua) who stole Judaism and revamped it with the tag: Christian rather Christendom after Yeshua and the final witnesses were murdered and the temple destroyed who then Killed the Jews under the Christian title and terms who had no genealogy of Hashem but of gods and goddesses of wood, stone, clay, and gold, and temples that are still seen in Rome proves it, The Romans who again stole Judaism ideal and Christianized it after Yeshua and the talmidim died who through Alexander the great and Constantine reinvented another version which acclaims millions as Catholics. Stole biblical ideals and revamped them with 162 idol pagan beliefs and did not want to get rid of the other gods and goddesses and so mixed them together. Decorating there trees with bits of metal and replicas of there god Bacchus –a fertility goddess, They placed twelve candles on the tree in honor of there other god the sun god also-Which Islam also worships as the god Allah- which occurred during there winter festival of Saturnalia starting on December 17th and lasting until a few days after the solstice, In Northern Europe the ancient druids tied Fruit and attached candles also to ever green tree branches in honor of there gods. Wooden trees were viewed as symbolizing eternal life. This is the deity (gods and goddesses) after which the trees joined holly, mistletoe, the wassail bowl and the Yule as symbols of this season. The word of Hashem- The Bible/Torah says:

LEARN NOT THE WAYS OF THE HEATHEN- But the so-called Christians do the ways of the Heathens, why do they oppose the scriptures because they are not of Hashem/ God -1 John 3. and We do not want salvation according to Hashems ways, He despises his people mixing with the pagans gods and practices but we still go ahead and do it anyway.

Christmas Full History:

Christmas goes back to Germany in the 16th century they called there trees of Christmas Paradeisbaunt meaning –Paradise Trees and were brought into homes to celebrate the annual feast of Adam and eve on December 24. The Bible has no mention of honoring the days of Adam with trees and paganism, The mixture of Christianity and paganism was brought to the Church- By Hasatah Satan with such vestments of Humanism, stargazers, Tree Huggers. It kind of interesting that the pagan nations as Rome, Europe, Greek honored the same gods and goddesses sometimes just with different abbreviations and slight changes of names- but the same devil

Christmas was proceeded by Eastern, Pentecost, Ascension and Epiphany, further proof that Yeshua/Jesus was not born in the winter: December is the rainy season in Judea and a time when the Shepherds would have been in the fields of Bethlehem; Christmas was established to replace existing pagan festivals of the time, Pagan significance at the time of the roman saturnalia god was during the Mithriac birthday of the god called the unconquered sun, much of our current Christmas comes from these ancient customs mixed with Christianity through Constantine and Alexander the great after the death of Yeshua and all his talmidim/ apostles, all witnesses- Then was this never mixed paganism mixed with Christianity rather birthed it. The Christmas lore from these ancient customs, Saint Nicholas inheriting his reindeer comes from the Nordic god called Odin chief of the wild hunt. Who rode through the sky, saturnalia the ancient roman festival and god occurred December 17-23. It was the predecessor to many of the customs of Christmas. The festival of Saturn-the god celebrated in ancient Rome at the end of the vintage and harvesting with feasting and unrestrained merry making and it was done to honor saturnus the god of agriculture(harvest gods of the earth) Observance included exchanging presents and offering pagan sacrifices to there idol gods- Children would receive wax tapers and clay dolls- Mithra-the god/ Mithraicism-The sacrifice services was Christianities main competitor for converts in early Judaic times, Mithiraic winter festivals occurred for the birthday of Mithra the god of the sun, It coincides with a pagan celebration of the winter solstice birthday of the unconquered sun as mentioned prior, Early Christmas celebrations did not appear until the 4th century- It’s customs of the Mistletoe- Than hanging of the mistletoe comes from the druids to whim it was believed to have healing powers from there gods, They would hang it over their doors to appease the woodland spirits in the belief that only happiness could pass the mistletoe, From this derived the custom of kissing under the mistletoe at Christmas(Christ-Mass/ Catholic Mass) Holly comes from the use of the term to deck the halls, It comes from saturnalia and from Teutonic gods of hanging ever green trees in homes as refuge from Sylvan spirits-from the inclement winter weather- Jeremiah 10 already told us why the Trees in the homes and even in the churches are honored to other gods and goddesses. There had long been a custom of exchanging gifts on New Years day, The patron of pagan origins of this custom and the desire by the Christians to abolish all pagan customs combined them with the difficulty in eliminating long observed customs was moved into Christmas and all the rest of the pagan Romanized holidays that can not be found anywhere in the whole Bible/Torah. Where it could be looked upon as an emulation of Magi the god and a token of generosity and good will by mixing Christianity and paganism together to please each groups the pagan and Christians.

The name Santa Claus is a name of corruption of what the name really is Saint (Catholics) Nicholas which was pronounced as -Sinter Klaus-The patron saint of children whose feast day is on December 6. It was the custom in Old England to clean out the chimneys at the bonging of the year so that luck could descend and stay all year, The term luck came from paganism: Luck or Lucky is a word of mixture of magical beliefs, witchcraft thus Christians should never use the word luck because for we are not pagans first, secondly the word Luck deals with games of chance- Lottery, Gambling, Games of Chances- Luck is not of Hashem and not by Hashem, we as Believers do not just cohabitate but we are blessed- Bless, Blessings, Blessed-Baruch in connotation of bliss or having become blessed- Hashem operates in Blessings not luck- not games of chance- but in trusting him and not trusting agents of a gamble or demon.
Looking at greater paganism as the title Never Lands- The mystical story of the home of Santa Claus come from mixing pre-Christian mythology of the god named as wpden- The legend mixed with magic and morbid is the custom of placing a wooden shoe by the fire place to be filled with gifts which later became the stockings following Scandinavia the ancient Goths and Saxons celebrating the winter solstice gods and goddesses with a festival called Juul from which we get the name Yule- the ancient festival including Bone fires(Bon fires) Burning the dead and throwing them in the fires for the pagan gods-dedicated to the gods called Thor and we still refer to a larger Christmas log with the mythological wreaths of hanging silver and gold and dancing around it celebrating the goddess of futility, Thus if you say you are Christians after the way of Israel- Messianic believers following the Bible only and asunder ourselves to the other gods and celebrate there holidays instead of the Holy Feast then you are honoring graven images, idols and man made carved images from mans imaginations and are worshiping Satan
(HaSatan in Hebrew)

Revelations 3. Verse 8-9 says I know thy works behold I have set before thee an open door and no man can shut it for thou hast a little strength, and has kept my word and hast not denied my name. Behold I will make them of the synagogue (Church, Congregation) of Satan which say they are Jews and are not( Who say there of Hashem and are not-
Read the rest of that chapter:




Other supported scriptures:
Ezekiel 3.1-27/ Romans 11.2-36/ Deuteronomy 12.30-32/ Judges 16. verse 23/ 1 Samuel 5.2-12/ 1 Chronicles 10.1-14
Christmas is a driven force of commercialism, You can’t put Yeshua in something he was never ever in, The Torah/ Bible no where tells us to observe a holiday celebrating the birthday of Yeshua Ha'Mashiach but it does mention to commensurate his death- Yeshua was already two years old when the not three wise men came but the wise men came and presented him with gifts as it was common to do to the new king coming on the throne in Judaism, Christmas is nothing more than pagan worship to strange gods and goddesses and unbiblical customs and beliefs thrown together with a mixture of Yeshua/Jesus name and Teutonic gods, Druids and other gods and goddesses made to look innocent to you, made to look harmless to you, made to look even Biblical to you who are all so focally blinded>

More on Christmas:
There is no biblical warrant, precedent, nor precept for remembrance of the day of Yeshua's birth as a day of special religious celebration. This is not to say that we shouldn't remember Yeshuas birth as mentioned and its significance, but for religious commemorations or celebrations, We must have biblical command or precedent! The fact of the matter is this -- the early Jews did not celebrate Yeshua's birth, but such celebration only came into the church with the "Christianize" of pagan rites as Catholicism was made the state religion by Constantine in the fourth century A.D. Since the Word of Hashem does not support the tradition of Christmas, a Christian's conscience ought not and must not be bound.

The following outline describes the origin of Christmas (with its associated pagan customs, symbols, and terminology), details the Scriptural support against celebrating Christmas, attempts to show that celebrating Christmas violates the spirit of every one of the ten commandments, attempts to demonstrate that celebrating Christmas does not fall in the realm of Christian liberty, and attempts to debunk eight of the major rationalizations Christians put forth for celebrating Christmas.
I.The Origin of Christmas

A. A Long Evolution -- Christmas customs are an evolution from times long before the Christian period -- a descent from seasonal, pagan, religious, and national practices, hedged about with legend and tradition. Their seasonal connections with the pagan feasts of the winter solstice relate them to ancient times, when many of the earth's inhabitant's were sun worshipers. As the superstitious pagans observed the sun gradually moving south in the heavens and the days growing shorter, they believed the sun was departing never to return. To encourage the sun's return north (i.e., to give the winter sun god strength and to bring him back to life again), the sun gods were worshipped with elaborate rituals and ceremonies, including the building of great bonfires, decorating with great evergreen plants such as holly, ivy, and mistletoe, and making representations of summer birds as house decorations. The winter solstice, then, was the shortest day of the year, when the sun seemingly stood still in the southern sky. Observing the slowdown in the sun's southward movement, and its stop, the heathen believed that their petitions to it had been successful. A time of unrestrained rejoicing broke out, with revelry, drinking, and gluttonous feasts. Then, when the pagans observed the sun moving again northward, and a week later were able to determine that the days were growing longer, a new year was proclaimed.

B. Not Among the Earliest Christian Festivals
Christmas was not among the earliest festivals of the Jews. It was not celebrated, commemorated, or observed, neither by the apostles nor in the apostolic messianic congregation -- not for at least the first 300 years of church history! History reveals that about 440 A.D., the Church(Catholic-Roman) at Jerusalem commenced the celebration of Christmas, following the lead of Roman Catholicism.It was sufficient for the early Christians that Jesus, Yeshua Hashem their Lord and Savior, had been born. They praised God that Jesus Christ had, indeed, come in the flesh. The day and the time of His birth had no relevance to them, because Jesus was no longer physically on earth. He had returned to heaven. And it was the risen, exalted Christ(Idol, Statue) to whom they looked, and that by faith -- not a babe laid in a manger. Yeshua Ha'Mashiach is no longer a baby; no longer the child," but the exalted El of all. And He does NOT somehow return to earth as a baby every year at Christmas-time -- though this is the impression given even in certain hymns sung in Protestant services.

C. The Role of Religion in Ancient Rome -- Seemingly forgotten is the essential role religion played in the world of ancient Rome. But the Emperor Constantine understood. By giving official status to Christianity, he brought internal peace to the Empire. A brilliant military commander, he also had the genius to recognize that after declaring Christianity the "state" religion (Constantine forced all the pagans of his empire to be baptized into the Roman Church), there was need for true union between paganism and Christianity. The corrupt Roman Church was full of pagans now masquerading as Christians, all of which had to be pacified. What better way than to "Christianize" their pagan idolatries. Thus, the Babylonian mystery religions were introduced by Constantine beginning in 313 A.D. (and established a foothold with the holding of the Council of Nicaea in 325 A.D.). The Constantine-led Roman Church was more than willing to adapt and adopt pagan practices in order to make Christianity palatable to the heathen. Constantine used religion as a political tool, totally devoid of any true spirituality:
Pagan rituals and idols took on Christian names (e.g., Yeshua Ha'Mashiach was presented as the Sun of Righteousness- a roman female god [Malachi 4:2] replacing the sun god, Sol Invictus ).
Pagan holidays were reclassified as Christian holidays (holy-days).
December 25th was the "Victory of the Sun-God" Festival in the pagan Babylonian world. In the ancient Roman Empire, the celebration can be traced back to the Roman festival Saturnalia, which honored Saturn, the harvest god, and Mithras, the god of light; both were celebrated during or shortly after the winter solstice (between the 17th and 23rd of December). To all ancient pagan civilizations, December 25th was the birthday of the gods -- the time of year when the days began to lengthen and man was blessed with a "regeneration of nature." Moreover, all of December 25th's Babylonian and Roman festivals were characterized by 5-7 day celebration periods of unrestrained or orgiastic revelry and licentiousness.
December 25th was particularly important in the cult of Mithras, a popular deity in the Old Roman Empire. Robert Myers (a proponent for celebrating Christmas) in his book Celebrations, says:
"Prior to the celebration of Christmas, December 25th in the Roman world was the Natalis Solis Invicti, the Birthday of the Unconquerable Sun. This feast, which took place just after the winter solstice of the Julian calendar, was in honor of the Sun God, Mithras, originally a Persian deity whose cult penetrated the Roman world in the first century B.C. ... Besides the Mithraic influence, other pagan forces were at work. From the seventeenth of December until the twenty-third, Romans celebrated the ancient feast of the Saturnalia. ... It was commemorative of the Golden Age of Saturn, the god of sowing and husbandry."
In order to make Christianity palatable to the heathen, the Roman Church simply took Saturnalia, adopted it into Christianity, and then eventually many of the associated pagan symbols, forms, customs, and traditions were reinterpreted (i.e., "Christianized") in ways "acceptable" to Christian faith and practice. (In fact, in 375 A.D., the Church of Rome under Pope Julius I merely announced that the birth date of Christ had been "discovered" to be December 25th, and was accepted as such by the "faithful." The festival of Saturnalia and the birthday of Mithra's could now be celebrated as the birthday of Christ!(His name is Yeshua and always have been-rome changed that to) The pagans flocked into the Catholic places of worship, because they were still able to worship their old gods, but merely under different names. It mattered not to them whether they worshiped the Egyptian goddess mother and her child under the old names (Isis and Horus), or under the names of the "Virgin Mary" and the "Christ-child." Either way, it was the same old idol-religion (cf. 1 Thes. 1:8-10; 5:22 -- Paul says to turn from idols, not rename them and Christianize them). Roman Catholicism's Christmas Day is nothing but "baptized" paganism, having come along much too late to be part of "the faith once delivered unto the saints" (Jude 3).

D. "Christianization" of Pagan Customs, Symbols, and Terminology -- Christianity had to undergo a transformation so that pagan Rome could "convert" without giving up its old beliefs and rituals. The actual effect was to paganize official Christianity. "'A compound religion had been manufactured, of which ... Christianity furnished the nomenclature, and Paganism the doctrines and rights.' The idolatry of the Roman world, though deposed from its ancient pre-eminence, had by no means been demolished. Instead of this, its pagan nakedness had been covered with the garb of a deformed Christianity" (W.E. Vine). Pagan customs involving vestments, candles, incense, images, and processions were all incorporated into church worship and continue today.

The following customs and traditions associated with Xmas all have pagan/heathen origins. ("Xmas" is the more preferable form for the day, since it at least leaves the name of our Savior out of the heathen observance.) Naturally, Christians would not keep these customs for such evil and perverse reasons, but the fact of their origins remain -- "the customs of the people are vain" (Jer. 10:3), and should thereby be carefully considered by all who know and love the Lord:
1. The blasphemous "Christ's Mass" shortened to "Christ-mas" -- The Roman Catholic "Christ's Mass" is a special mass performed in celebration of Christ's birth. In this mass, Jesus is considered both the priest and the victim, represented by the Catholic priest who offers Him as a sacrifice each time the mass is performed. In offering this "sacrifice," the priest believes he has the power to change the bread and the wine of the Communion into Jesus' literal flesh and blood, requiring the people to worship these elements as they do God Himself. This is obviously a denial of the gospel, and thereby, a false gospel (a re-doing of the sacrifice for sin -- Heb. 9:12, 24-26; 10:10,12,14). Yet, many who cry out all year long against the blasphemous Roman Catholic system, at year-end embrace Rome's most blasphemous abomination of them all -- Christmas!

2. Nativity Scenes (tainted with paganism) -- Nearly every form of pagan worship descended from the Babylonian mysteries, which focus attention on the "mother-goddess" and the birth of her child. This was adapted to "Mary-Jesus" worship, which then easily accommodated the multitude of pagans "converted" to Christianity inside Constantine's Roman Catholic Church. If anyone were to erect statues (i.e., images) of Mary and Joseph by themselves, many within Protestant circles would cry "Idolatry!" But at Xmas time, an image of a little baby is placed with the images of Mary and Joseph, and it's called a "nativity scene." Somehow, the baby-idol "sanctifies" the scene, and it is no longer considered idolatry! (cf. Exo. 20:4-5a; 32:1-5a; 9-10a).

3. Christmas Tree -- Evergreen trees, because of their ability to remain green through-out the winter season when most other forms of vegetation are dormant, have long symbolized immortality, fertility, sexual potency, and reproduction, and were often brought into homes and set up as idols.

The full mystical significance of the evergreen can only be understood when one considers the profound reverence the ancient pagans had for all natural phenomena -- "To them, Nature was everywhere alive. Every fountain had its spirit, every mountain its deity, and every water, grove, and meadow, its supernatural association. The whispering of the trees ... was the subtle speech of the gods who dwelt within" (W.M. Auld, Christmas Traditions). This is nothing but nature worship or Animism.

The custom of bringing the tree into the home and decorating it as is done today has legendarily been attributed to Martin Luther. In truth, the modern custom has been lost in obscurity, but almost every culture has some such tradition. For ages, evergreen trees would be brought into the house during the winter as magic symbols of luck and hope for a fruitful year to come, It may also be that the star with which many of today's trees are topped did not originate as a representation of the star that the wise men followed, but rather a representation of the stars to which the ancient Chaldean astrologers looked for guidance.

The first decorating of an evergreen was done by pagans in honor of their god Adonis, who after being slain was brought to life by the serpent Aesculapius. The representation of the slain Adonis was a dead stump of a tree. Around this stump coiled the snake -- Aesculapius, symbol of life restoring. From the roots of the dead tree, then comes forth another and different tree -- an evergreen tree, symbolic to pagans of a god who cannot die! In Babylon, the evergreen tree came to represent the rebirth/reincarnation of Nimrod as his new son (Sun), Tammuz. In Egypt, this god was worshiped in a palm tree as Baal-Tamar. (Heathen people in the land of Canaan also adopted tree worship, calling it the Asherah -- a tree with its branches cut off was carved into a phallic symbol.) The fir tree was worshiped in Rome as the same new-born god, named Baal-Berith, who was restored to life by the same serpent. A feast was held in honor of him on December 25th, observed as the day on which the god reappeared on earth -- he had been killed, and was "reborn" on that day, victorious over death! It was called the "Birthday of the Unconquered Sun." Thus, the annual custom of erecting and decorating evergreen trees was brought down to us through the centuries by the pagan Roman Catholic Church -- the paganism of Tammuz and Baal, or the worship of the sun, mingled with the worship of Aesculapius the serpent. Whether erected in private homes or in churches, decorated or not, the evergreen tree is a glaring symbol of this false god.

4. Christmas Wreaths -- In pagan mythology, evergreen means eternal life and a never-dying existence. Made from evergreens, Christmas wreaths were most frequently round, which symbolized the sun (just as do halos in most religious art). Hence, the round Xmas wreaths stand for an eternal sun, a never-dying or self-renewing sun. In addition, the round form can also relate to the sign of the female, which stands for the regeneration of life. Because of these pagan associations, the Christian church was initially hostile towards the use of wreaths and other evergreen derivatives. But in the same way it Christianized other pagan traditions, the church soon found a way to confer its own symbolic meanings. For example, the sharp pointed leaves of the "male" holly came to represent Christ's crown of thorns and the red berries His blood, while the "female" ivy symbolized immortality (Sulgrave Manor, "A Tudor Christmas," p. 6). Such wreaths now not only adorn churches at Christmas time, but are also appearing during the equally pagan Easter season.

5. Mistletoe -- The use of the mistletoe plant (which is poisonous to both man and animals) can be traced back to the ancient Druids. (The Druids were pagan Celtic priests who were considered magicians and wizards.) It represented the false "messiah," considered by the Druids to be a divine branch that had dropped from heaven and grew upon a tree on earth. This is an obvious corruption of God's prophetic Word concerning Yeshua, "the Man the Branch," coming from heaven. The mistletoe symbolized the reconciliation between God and man. And since a kiss is the well known symbol of reconciliation, that is how "kissing under the mistletoe" became a custom -- both were tokens of reconciliation. The mistletoe, being a sacred plant and a symbol of fertility, was also believed to contain certain magical powers, having been brought to earth from heaven by a mistletoe thrush carrying it in its toes (hence the name). It was once known as the "plant of peace," and in ancient Scandinavia, enemies were reconciled under it (yet another reason why people came to "kiss under the mistletoe"). It was supposed to bring "good luck" and fertility, and even to protect from witchcraft the house in which it hung.

A kiss is also something which is, at times, associated with lust. So the practice of "kissing under the mistletoe" also had roots in the orgiastic celebrations in connection with the Celtic Midsummer Eve ceremony. At the time the mistletoe was gathered, the men would kiss each other as a display of their homosexuality. (The custom was later broadened to include both men and women.) Kissing under the mistletoe is also reminiscent of the temple prostitution and sexual license proliferating during Roman Saturnalia.

6. Santa Claus -- Santa Claus or "Father Christmas" is a corruption of the Dutch "Sant Nikolaas." ("Saint Nicholas" was the 4th century Catholic bishop of Myra in Asia Minor, who gave treats to children; he was canonized by the Roman Catholic Church, "regarded as a special friend and protector of children." The red suit comes from the fact that Catholic bishops and cardinals in Italy wear red.) Santa Claus was also known as "Kriss Kringle," a corruption of the German "Christ Kindl"-- Christ Child. This has to be one of the most subtle of Satan's blasphemies, yet most Christians are unaware of it{ It wasn't Hashems will that you be Christian/ Catholic-same thing}

Originally, the Santa Claus concept came from the pagan Egyptian god, Bes, a rotund, gnome-like personage who was the patron of little children. Bes was said to live at the North Pole, working year-round to produce toys for children who had been good and obedient to their parents. In Dutch, he was called "Sinter Klaas." Dutch settlers brought the custom to America. In Holland and other European countries, the original Santa Claus was actually a grim personage who traversed the countryside, determined to find out who really had been "naughty or nice." Those who had been acting up were summarily switched. The association of Santa Claus with snow, reindeer, and the North Pole suggests Scandinavian or Norse traditions of the Yuletide season. (In Babylonia, also, the stag [reindeer] was a symbol of the mighty one, Nimrod. The symbolism of antlers worn on the head of a noble leader would demonstrate his prowess as a hunter, and thereby, influence people to follow him.)

Santa is the blasphemous substitute for God! He is routinely given supernatural powers and divine attributes which only GOD has. Think about it. He is made out to be omniscient -- he knows when every child sleeps, awakes, has been bad or good, and knows exactly what every child wants (cf. Psa. 139:1-4). He is made out to be omnipresent -- on one night of the year he visits all the "good" children in the world and leaves them gifts, seemingly being everywhere at the same time. He is also made out to be omnipotent -- he has the power to give to each child exactly what each one wants. Moreover, Santa Claus is made out to be a sovereign judge -- he answers to no one and no one has authority over him, and when he "comes to town," he comes with a full bag of rewards for those whose behavior has been acceptable in his eyes.

Santa Claus has become one of the most popular and widely accepted and unopposed myths ever to be successfully interwoven into the fabric and framework of Christianity. It is a fact that Christ was born, and that truth should greatly rejoice the heart of every Christian. But the Santa Claus myth distorts the truth of Christ's birth by subtly blending truth with the myth of Santa Claus. When Christian parents lie to their children about Santa Claus, they are taking the attention of their children away from God and causing them to focus on a fat man in a red suit with god-like qualities. All of this teaches the child to believe that, just like Santa, God can be pleased with "good works," done in order to earn His favor. Also, they teach that no matter how bad the child has been, he will still be rewarded by God -- just as Santa never failed to bring gifts. Even in homes of professing Christians, Santa Claus has clearly displaced Yeshua in the awareness and affections of children, becoming the undisputed spirit, symbol, and centerpiece of Christmas.

7. Christmas Eve -- "Yule" is a Chaldean word meaning "infant." Long before the coming of Christianity, the heathen Anglo-Saxons called the 25th of December "Yule day" -- in other words, "infant day" or "child's day" -- the day they celebrated the birth of the false "messiah"! The night before "Yule day" was called "Mother night." Today it is called "Christmas Eve." And it wasn't called "Mother night" after Mary, the mother of our Lord -- "Mother night" was observed centuries before Jesus was born. Semiramis (Nimrod's wife) was the inspiration for "Mother night," and "Child's day" was the supposed birthday of her son (Tammuz), the sun-god!

8. Yule Log -- The Yule log was considered by the ancient Celts a sacred log to be used in their religious festivals during the winter solstice; the fire provided promises of good luck and long life. Each year's Yule log had to be selected in the forest on Christmas Eve by the family using it, and could not be bought, or the superstitions associated with it would not apply. In Babylonian paganism, the log placed in the fireplace represented the dead Nimrod, and the tree which appeared the next morning (which today is called the "Christmas tree") was Nimrod alive again (reincarnated) in his new son (sun), Tammuz. (Still today in some places, the Yule log is placed in the fireplace on Christmas Eve, and the next morning there is a Christmas tree!)

Today's Yule log tradition comes to us from Scandinavia, where the pagan sex-and-fertility god, Jule, was honored in a twelve-day celebration in December. A large, single log was kept with a fire against it for twelve days, and each day for twelve days a different sacrifice was offered. The period now counted as the twelve days between Christmas and Epiphany was originally the twelve days of daily sacrifices offered to the Yule log. (What, then, are we really doing when we send "Yuletide greetings"? Are we really honoring Christ by sending greetings in the name of a Scandinavian fertility god? These are the same customs being practiced today as in ancient paganism! Only the names have changed.)

9. Candles -- Candles were lit by the ancient Babylonians in honor of their god, and his altars had candles on them. And as is well known, candles are also a major part of the ritualism of Roman Catholicism, which adopted the custom from heathenism. Candles approached the Yule log in ritual importance. Like the Yule log, they had to be a gift, never a purchase, and were lighted and extinguished only by the head of the household. Such candles stood burning steadily in the middle of the table, never to be moved or snuffed, lest death follow. The Yule candle, wreathed in greenery, was to burn through Christmas night until the sun rose or the Christmas service began (Sulgrave Manor, "A Tudor Christmas," p. 9). Obviously, candles used for pagan practices should have no part in believers worship, for nowhere in the scriptures is their use sanctioned for that.

10. Giving of Gifts -- The tradition of exchanging gifts has nothing to do with a reenactment of the Magi giving gifts to Yeshua, but has many superstitious, pagan origins instead. One prominent tradition was the Roman custom of exchanging food, trinkets, candles, or statutes of gods during the mid-winter Kalends (the first day of the month in the ancient Roman calendar). This custom was transferred to December 25th by the Roman Church in keeping with the Saturnalian festival and in celebration of the benevolent St. Nicholas. [Is it not the height of ridiculousness to claim that giving one another presents properly celebrates Jesus' "birthday" (not that there is anything necessarily wrong in giving each other presents)? But what are we giving Him, if indeed we are specifically celebrating His incarnation?]

11. Christmas Goose -- The "Christmas goose" and "Christmas cakes" were both used in the worship of the Babylonian "messiah." The goose was considered to be sacred in many ancient lands, such as Rome, Asia Minor, India, and Chaldea. In Egypt, the goose was a symbol for a child, ready to die! In other words, a symbol of the pagan "messiah," ready to give his life (supposedly) for the world. This is obviously a satanic mockery of the truth.

12. Christmas Ham ( your not even suppose to eat ham, You learned it from being pagan)-- Hogs were slaughtered and the eating of the carcass was one of the central festivities of the Saturnalia. Each man would offer a pig as a sacrifice because superstition held that a boar had killed the sun deity Adonis. Hence, the tradition of the Christmas ham on Christmas Day and New Year's Day.

13. Christmas Stocking -- According to tradition, a poor widower of Myra, Turkey, had three daughters, for whom he could not provide a dowry. On Xmas-Eve, "Saint Nicholas" threw three bags of gold down the chimney, thereby saving the daughters from having to enter into prostitution. One bag rolled into a shoe, and the others fell into some stockings that had been hung to dry by the fire. Hence, the beginning of the tradition of the "Christmas stocking" or "boot."

14. Christmas Cards -- The first British Xmas card can be dated back to 1843. The first cards featured pictures of dead birds! Evidently, the popularity of hunting robin and wren on Christmas Day made the dead bird image an appropriate one for "holiday" cards. Often the text of the cards would also have a morbid tone. Later, the cards displayed dancing insects, playful children, pink-cheeked young women, and festively decorated Christmas trees. The first actual Xmas cards were really Valentine's Day cards (with different messages) sent in December. Mass production of Xmas cards in the United States can be traced back to 1875. Initially, the manufacturers thought of Xmas cards as a sideline to their already successful business in playing cards. But the "tradition" of sending cards soon caught on, leading to a very profitable business by itself.

15. Christmas Carols -- What do you suppose the reaction would be by a church's leaders if its pastor were to propose that the following hymns be introduced into the church to commemorate the birth of Christ? After all, the tunes are quite lovely.
Hymn #1 -- A hymn by a Unitarian minister (Unitarians reject the Trinity and full deity of Yeshua ) that does not mention Yeshua Ha'Mashiach and reflects the liberal social gospel theology of the 19th century.

Hymn #2 -- A hymn by an American Episcopal priest, the fourth verse of which teaches Roman Catholic superstition about Christ coming to be born in people during the Advent season.

Hymn #3 -- A song, the words by an Austrian Roman Catholic priest, the music by a Roman Catholic school teacher, containing the Roman Catholic superstition about halos emanating from holy people, with no gospel message.
Perhaps you would expect the church's leaders to be very upset. It might surprise you to learn that they were upset when they suspected that the pastor might somehow prevent them from singing them! You see, those three hymns were already in the church's hymnals! The pastor did not have to introduce them. The three theologically incorrect "Christmas carols" referred to above are It Came Upon the Midnight Clear, O Little Town of Bethlehem, and Silent Night. (See the sub-report for an evaluation of some of the most popular Xmas carols found in church hymnals today.)

E. European Xmas Traditions -- In the early days of Christianity, as it moved north and west into Europe, many pagan celebrations were encountered. For example, in the late-6th century in England, the Angles and Saxons were found celebrating Yule. The Christian evangelists thought they would fail in any attempt to rival, suppress, or stamp out such long held customs, so they simply adopted popular dates for their own "special rituals and hallowed services." In other words, it was easier to establish a festival celebrating the birth of Christ if it conveniently coincided with an existing popular pagan feast day. In this way, the pagan peoples (albeit potential converts to Christianity) could continue with their usual celebrations at this time of year, but the reason for the merrymaking could be redefined and attributed to Christ's birth rather than to any pagan rituals. As paganism eventually died out and Christianity became widespread, Christmas became increasingly more associated with its religious foundations than any others (Sulgrave Manor, "A Tudor Christmas," p. 2).

It was left to the Puritans to denounce everything. For them, Christmas was rightfully part popish, part pagan, and was forbidden to be kept as a holiday or feast day. The attack began in 1644 when the Puritans controlled the Parliament; December 25th was changed to a Fast Day. By 1647, even the Fast Day was abolished as a relic of superstition, synonymous with the Church of Rome. No observation on December 25th was any longer permitted, but the day was to be observed as a normal market-day. Christmas was accurately depicted by such names as the Profane Man's Ranting Day, the Superstitious Man's Idol Day, the Papist's Massing Day, the Old Heathen's Feasting Day, the Multitude's Idle Day, and Satan -- that Adversary's -- Working Day. In those days, any Christmas celebrations would be broken up by troops, who would tear down decorations and arrest anyone holding a service. Some who celebrated it in Europe were also thrown into prison. Because of the riots that broke out following the banning of Christmas, the celebrations and revelry were restored in 1660 by King Charles II, a Roman Catholic (Sulgrave Manor, "A Tudor Christmas," p. 3).

F. American Xmas Traditions -- America's settlers (the "founding fathers" of so-called "Protestant America") rightfully considered Christmas a "popish" holiday. In fact, it was only in the early 1800s that several founding members of the New York Historical Society "invented" Christmas. Before then, it was illegal in colonial Massachusetts to even take December 25th off work. Christmas was forbidden as "unseemly to ye spiritual welfare of ye community." (It was banned in Massachusetts in 1659, and this law remained on the books for 22 years. In Boston, public schools stayed open on December 25th until as late as 1870!) It wasn't until 1836 that any state declared Christmas a holiday (Alabama), and then there were no more state declarations until the Civil War. It was not until 1885 that all federal workers were given Christmas Day off. The so-called Xmas customs and traditions were later concocted more for commercial purposes than for religious.

Quoting from a 12/23/83 USA TODAY article about Christmas: "A broad element of English Christianity still considered Christmas celebration a pagan blasphemy. The Puritans, Baptists, Quakers, Presbyterians, Calvinists and other denominations brought this opposition to early New England and strong opposition to the holiday lasted in America until the middle of the 18th century." Henry Ward Beecher, a Congregationalist, wrote in 1874 of his New England boyhood:
"To me Christmas is a foreign day, and I shall die so. When I was a boy I wondered what Christmas was. I knew there was such a time, because we had an Episcopal church in our town, and I saw them dressing it with evergreens, and wondered what they were taking the woods in the church for; but I got no satisfactory explanation. A little later I understood it was a Romish institution, kept by the Romish Church."

II. Scriptural Support Against Celebrating Christmas -- Unacceptable Worship

A. 2 Chron. 33:15-17 -- The Israelites had kept the old pagan form (the high places of Baal), but had merely introduced the worship of Hashem into that form -- a refusal to let go of pagan worship forms (i.e., Hashem was to be worshiped in the Temple, not on the high places). This was unacceptable worship because the right object of worship was mixed with wrong forms of worship; i.e., the mixing of Holy worship with ungodly form. Likewise, is not the celebration of Christmas the taking of a celebration established by pagans and for pagans, and then introducing the worship of Christ into that pagan form?

B. Deut. 12:29-32 – Hashem warned His people Israel to destroy all vestiges of pagan worship that they found in the "Promised Land." Not only did Hashem want to prevent His people from being enticed to worship false gods, but He also specifically revealed that He did not want His people to worship Him in the same manner in which the heathen worshiped their gods. We know, therefore, that our El is displeased by practices which profess to honor Him, but which are copied from the tradition of false religions. The command here was to worship Hashem only in His way, do only what Hashem commands -- not adding to Hashems commands nor taking away from them. Therefore, is not "putting Yeshua back into Christmas," worshiping "the Lord your God their way"? Is there any command in the Bible to give special reverence to the Scriptural account of Yeshuas birth more so than to any other Scripture, let alone even a suggestion to celebrate or commemorate His birth in any way whatsoever? Hashem never intended for His people to be imitators of the pagan customs of the world, but has called us to be separate and set apart.

C. Lev. 10:1,2 -- Nadab and Abihu offered strange fire to the Lord. Is not the celebration of Christmas, with all its pagan symbols and forms, a "strange fire" unto the Lord, and is not this form of worship contrary to what Hashem commands?

D. 1 Sam. 15:1-3, 7-9, 21-23 -- Saul disobeyed Hashems prophet in order to worship Hashem in his way. Is not the celebration of Christmas one of man's ways of worshiping there named Christ? There is certainly no Biblical command to offer worship in this manner.

E. 2 Sam. 6:2-7 -- David attempts to transport the ark on a "new cart" instead of using the rings and poles as the Law required (Exo. 25:12-15). Additionally, the "transporters" of the ark were not even authorized to carry it (1 Chron. 15:2, 13-15); i.e., the ark was not only transported in the wrong way, but was transported by the wrong people! Is not the celebration of Christmas the wrong way (pagan forms and tradition) with the wrong people (the heathen of the world join right in with the professing Christians)?

F. 1 Ki. 12:26-33 -- In order to unify the northern ten tribes of Israel, ungodly King Jeroboam set up pagan idols, not in place of Hashem, but as new focal points for directing worship to Hashem. He even instituted a new festival on a new day; i.e., a new religious holiday of his own choosing. Even though the true Hashem of Israel was still to be the object of worship in the new religious holiday, both the holiday and the worship were not authorized by Hashem nor accepted by Him (1 Ki. 13:1-3; 15:29,30). Why? Because the concocted mixture of error with truth constituted false religion! Likewise, is not the celebration of Christmas a religious holiday of man's own choosing, replete with pagan symbols and forms, all under the guise (by pagan Christians at least) of worshiping the one true Hashem and Savior? But does not this worship form and system still constitute false religion, and thereby, make it unacceptable to Hashem? And besides, where in the Bible do Christians have the right to add a new holy day to the so-called Christian calendar, any more than King Jeroboam had the right to add a new holy day to Hashems theocratic calendar?

G. 1 Cor. 8:4-13; Rom. 14:1-13; 1 Cor. 10:14, 18-21 -- These passages concerning Jewish liberty are discussed in more detail under Roman numeral IV. [Believers liberty can best be defined Biblically as "the freedom to engage in practices not prohibited by the Scriptures or denying oneself what is permitted (i.e., a moral choice of self-discipline) in order to be a more effective witness for Hashem." So the question must first be answered, "Is Christmas permitted?"] Briefly, some claim that Rav. Shaul is teaching that the participation in pagan forms condemns no one, and therefore, participation in Christmas and its forms, even though arising out of pagan idolatry, is inconsequential. However, Rav. Shaul nowhere approves participation in acts of idolatry, of which the participation in the pagan forms of Christmas comes dangerously close to doing. Instead, Rav. Shaul is speaking of the liberty to continue in Jewish days of worship/festival that had been previously ordained under the Jewish law. There is certainly no liberty to bring outside pagan forms into the Jewish worship services. Likewise, there is no liberty to ChristianizeBabylonian/Roman pagan holy days as special days.

Messianic in the first century synagogue had the liberty to observe Old Testament holy days and feasts (days that had previously been revealed by Hashem and all Gentiles) According to exoduds 12. all strangers who accepted the ways of the Jews observed the same feast, not pagan ones. if they were so immature as to do so. The weaker brother, Rav. Shaul wrote, was at that time not to be censured for continuing to attach some importance to the Old Testament holy days, as a clear knowledge of their abolition in Yeshua was not yet given to him (the weaker brother). But to observe a pagan holy day is something this passage does not sanction. They certainly did not have the liberty to regard Babylonian/Roman pagan holy days (days that were invented by the devil) as special days. Again, that would have been idolatry, worldliness, and even a form of Satan worship on their part. Therefore, how can the observance of Christmas Day, or any other Babylonian/Roman Catholic holy day, be a matter of Jewish liberty?

Yet when some of us refuse to regard the pagan holy days as special days, we are the ones often referred to as the "weaker brother" in this matter! Are we opposed to such days because we are "weak in faith"? Faith would be defined as believing what the Word of Hashem says about a matter and acting upon it. It was by faith that we stopped regarding pagan holy days as special days. Would we be more mature believers if we would start regarding such days again? It would certainly be much easier on our families and us.


III. Christmas and the (Spiritual) Violation of the Ten Commandments (reverse order)

A. Do Not Covet -- Children learn to covet the gifts of others, to drool over the Christmas catalog, to drag their parents endlessly through toy stores, all in the name of "the Christmas spirit."B. Do Not Bear False Witness -- "Yeshua is the reason for the biblical seasons!" is the Christian battle cry to "put Yeshua back in Christmas," when in actuality, there is not only no Biblical warrant for Christmas, but its roots are in pagan worship systems. Nevertheless, professing Christians lie to their children about Santa Claus, the supernatural, sorcerers false "god" of Christmas, whose "gospel" is one of works salvation along with unconditional acceptance and rewards. Parents lie to their children for years about the god-like character of Santa Claus, in effect asking them to trust in a false god and a lie, and then don't understand why later in life their children won't believe and trust in the true Hashem, Yeshua Ha'Mashiach.

C. Do Not Steal -- Christmas spending patterns could never stand the test of Biblical stewardship; i.e., Christians, in celebrating Christmas, "steal" El's resources by ignoring their proper use; lavishly spend these resources on worthless and useless trinkets (in many cases); and withhold resources from those in need, while at the same time claiming to never have enough money to buy good Jewish books, pay for home schooling, or buy Bible helps for their children. (Christians could also be helping the spiritually needs by buying and giving them tracts, books and getting out of Christianity and getting into Messianic Judaism) We "steal" from our families what they need and what we owe them in order to buy gifts for those who don't need them.

D. Do Not Commit Adultery -- At this "special" time of the year, lustful thoughts are actually encouraged; e.g., teens are allowed to go to parties and stay out later, thereby having temptations put in front of them that otherwise wouldn't be there. Christmas parties for adults also encourage evil thoughts through the use of the mistletoe, etc. (According to Matt. 5, such thoughts constitute adultery. At the very least, spiritual adultery is encouraged by the "season.")

E. Do Not Murder -- Envy and hate of my brother (which, according to Matt. 5, is equal to murder) because he has more than me or because he receives a larger Christmas bonus than me, is encouraged at Christmas time. We also tend to spiritually sacrifice our children to the "god of Christmas" via greed, selfishness, etc.

F. Honor Father and Mother -- Christmas gift-giving is not an honor to parents; the term "exchanging" gifts (i.e., giving in expectation of a return) is a dead give-away of the mockery associated with this tradition.

G. Remember the Sabbath/Shabbat and Keep It Holy -- Although we recognize that Hashem is not the "Christian Sabbath," clearly the Lord's Day is to be kept for worship and observed as such. Yet when Christmas Eve, Christmas Day, or the day after Christ-mas falls on a Sunday, most churches adjust the Lord's Day to accommodate Christ-mas, usually by canceling the regularly scheduled Sunday evening service. Most of its members are too busy or too tired to attend services anyway.and they have already denied Saturday as Shabbat or as the true holy set aside day-They choose the Sunday which is the day of the sun god

H. Do Not Take Hashems Name in Vain -- "Yeshua" and "mass" are two words that are totally opposite from one another, and to connect the two is to blaspheme the name of Yeshua. By taking a pagan celebration, "Christianizing" it, and calling it a celebration of the birth of Yeshua, is most certainly taking Hashems name in vain. (A good example of the willingness of the professing church to profane the name of the Lord would be the title of a popular children's Christmas concert production -- The Divine Ornament. Imagine, identifying Hashem with a pagan ornament to hang on a pagan tree! What insult! What blasphemy!) In addition, some professing Christians use religion ("Christ's birthday") as a cloak to cover the evils of covetousness, idolatry, greed, immorality, etc. -- all excuses to give vent to evil lusts.

I. Do Not Make Yourself Any Carved Image -- Nativity scenes, "pictures" of Roman pagan Christ, Christmas cards with "pictures" of Jesus/Yeshua, etc., all violate this command. Hashem has given us His Word, not images, to teach us about Yeshua (1 Pe. 1:23; Dt. 4:12, 15-19).

J. Have No Other Elohims Before Me -- The "god of Christmas" is idolatrous! Looking to the Christmas season for happiness, joy, and fulfillment, rather than through a pure, personal, and Biblical relationship with Yeshua Ha'Mashiach , is idolatry.


IV. Is a Christian's Decision to Celebrate Christmas a Part of Christian Liberty?

A. Romans 14:1-13 -- This passage is speaking of Jews who were observing the Old Testament Jewish holy days/festivals and dietary laws but they were also judging their Gentile brothers-in-Hashem who did not observe the Jewish customs. Likewise, the Gentile Christians were judging their Jewish brothers who were seemingly caught-up in ceremonial law. Rav. Shaul was thusly saying, "To you pagan Christians -- leave the Jewish converts alone, because they are not violating any Scriptural commands by their actions (i.e., it's a "disputable" matter [doubtful or gray area] and not a moral issue). To you Jewish believers -- it's okay for you to observe the Jewish festivals and dietary laws because they were given by Hashem in the Old Testament, and thereby, are considered to be previously approved worship forms, but don't judge your Gentile brothers, because there is no Biblical command for either of you to continue to observe these things. If a moral issue is involved (i.e., a practice that is covered in Scripture), then this passage and its application to liberty (i.e., the freedom to engage in practices not prohibited by Scripture) would obviously not apply. And as brought out earlier in this report, the celebration of Christmas appears to be such a moral issue, because its celebration is not only not from Hashem, but is from ancient paganism itself!

B. 1 Corinthians 8:4-13 -- The Gentile nations, who had been raised in an idolatrous system, were having a problem with their Jewish brothers who were eating meat that had been sacrificed to idols. (Apparently, this was the only "healthy" meat available.) Similar to the Romans 14 passage above, Paul says that eating meat that had been sacrificed to idols is not a moral issue, and thereby, is not prohibited. However, Paul does not say that it is okay to go into the pagan temple itself; in fact, in other passages (1 Cor 10:14, 18-21), Paul specifically prohibits getting involved with the pagan feasts. In other words, it's not a moral issue to partake in the byproducts of a pagan religious system (note, however, that there is no indication here that the Jewish brothers were using the "idol meat" as part of their worship), but it is not okay to partake in the religious system itself (because the corrupt character of the participants would be harmful for believers). Rather, we must be separate from the worldly system (2 Cor 6:14-7:1). Therefore, when items (byproducts) associated with a pagan religious system not only develop religious associations of their own, but have been integrated into what would otherwise be Christian worship (as the celebration of Christmas has clearly become in our culture), then we should pull away from them so that there is no confusion over our allegiances.

C. Galatians 4:9-10; Colossians 2:16-17 -- Both these passages of Scripture refer to the Jewish holy days under Torah . If Christians were not even to observe the Old Testament holy days( and they are suppose to) -- they certainly don't have the liberty to observe pagan holy days!

D. James 4:11 -- James is saying that Christians may only judge a brother on matters determined in Hashems Word (i.e., moral issues). If a matter is not covered in the Word, then these are matters of liberty in some cases (á la Rom. 14:1-13 and 1 Cor 8:4-13), and he who judges in these areas of liberty is, in effect, judging and condemning the Word of Hashem as being an imperfect standard to which the judge, thereby, refuses to submit. On the other hand, since we have clear Scriptural precept that condemns the things that go on around December 25th in the name of Yeshua other than that which is suppose to be honored being Hanukkah, the celebration of Christmas does not appear to be a matter of liberty, but one of moral conduct.


V. The Right Response

A. Quench Not the Holy Spirit(Truth) (1 Thes 5:19-22) -- Test all things against the Scripture and line-up beliefs and actions with what is true ( do not treat with contempt the Word of Hashem). If Hashem is convinced that to celebrate Christmas is sin, then he and his family must not compromise with the world or the church by participating in any Christmas pagan demonized celebrations (Rom. 14:23).

B. Avoid Traps of the Devil:

1. Lack of Zeal -- One who never considers why he does certain things, but he just does them because he always has or because his parents always have; one who acts on emotions rather than on facts.

2. Lack of Truth -- One who does things for good reasons and right motives ( plenty of zeal), but not in truth.

C. Realize that Christians Celebrating Christmas as the Day of Yeshuas Birth Makes No More Sense than Adding Any of the Following Days as Special Days of Celebration: -- (Remember, the Bible's focus on the birth of Yeshua is for the sole purpose of documenting his virgin birth, his resurrection, and the fulfillment of His prophetic Messiahship. Like the tongue-in-cheek suggestions below, one must also remember that there is no Biblical warrant, precedent, nor precept for the remembrance of the day of Yeshuas birth as a day of special religious celebration.)

1. Mikvah Celebration -- Why not have three days of swimming parties in the summer in order to celebrate/symbolize Yeshua three days in the grave? We could even honor a day based upon scripture evidence of when John the immerser baptized Yeshua! And celebrate that,But most certainly can not add his name to paganism submergence

2. Ascension Celebration -- Why not have one day set aside every year for hot-air balloon rides in order to celebrate Yeshua ascension to heaven?

3. Miracle Celebration -- There is considerable Biblical focus on Yeshuas' miracles (even more than on his birth), so why not have one day set aside every year to celebrate the first of Yeshuas miracles?

D. Avoid the Rationalizations that:

1. "Christmas Provides a Festive Time to Share the Gospel" -- One cannot take something condemned in Hashems Word and "use it" to spread the Gospel; neither will Hashem bless it to spread His Word. Unacceptable worship and the "mixing-in" of unholy/pagan forms is surely not the normal means through which Hashem blesses the faithful. Satan works to blend together his system with Hashems system,because when unacceptable worship (paganism) is blended with true worship (Hashems truth), true worship is destroyed. In fact, any time one mixes pagan ideas and practices with the pure religion of Yeshua, it is condemned in Scripture as the heinous sin of idolatry! Hashem has always detested taking those things dedicated to idols and using them to worship Him. As a matter of fact, this "special time of the year" is probably more a hindrance to the receptiveness of the gospel message than a help. Much of the celebration observed by our contemporary society deludes people into assuming that Hashem is pleased, when in reality, He is offended by false religion, pseudo-worship, and alien philosophies. The ecumenical spirit and a counterfeit "love" under the guise of "peace and goodwill among men," more than likely dulls one's sensitivity to his desperate need to repent of sin and be reconciled to thee holy Hashem.

2. "Christmas is Merely the Honoring of Idol Religion Births" -- Someone says, "I know Christmas is of pagan origin, but I still think it's not wrong for a church to have a special time for honoring Yeshuas birth." But since when did Protestants believe that so called Christians have the right to add to the Bible? Is the church a legislative body? Are we to follow the Bible in our faith and practice, or the thinking of fallible men and fallible roman created religion? If we have the right to add a special holy day to the economy, then we can add 10,000 other things. Then we will be no better than the false cults and the Roman Catholics who follow heathen traditions! [Besides, celebrating Yeshuas birth is a form of worship. But since Christmas is a lie, those who celebrate it are not worshiping in "spirit and truth" (John 4:24).]

3. "All I'm Doing is Putting Christ Back into Christmas" -- The modern conservative cry to put Christ/Ha'Mashiach back into Christmas is absurd. As detailed earlier in this report, Yeshua Ha'Mashiach was never in Christmas. It's a lie to say He was. He has no part in a lie. When anyone takes the truth and mixes it with a lie, they no longer have the truth. They have changed the truth into a lie. Neither is it possible to take a lie and mix it with enough truth to change the lie into the truth. You still come out with a lie. One may say, "Well, I know it's not the truth, but I'll put Yeshua back in Christmas and glorify God in it then." No, you won't. Yeshua never was in Christmas. You cannot change a lie into the truth. It should in reality be called Baal-mass, Nimrod-mass, Tammuz-mass, Mithras-mass, or Mary-mass.Yeshua-mass is a lie. Why use a lie as a good time for a fundamental truth (the incarnation) of the pagan Christian faith?

4. "I'm Using Christmas to Witness for Christ, Just Like the Apostle Paul Did" -- Some say that all they are doing is taking the "truth" from Christmas and "cultivating" it as the Apostle Paul did (Acts 17/Mars Hill),Rav Shaul a Jew did no such thing, taking the opportunity of the season to witness to a lost world. This would be fine if these Christians were actually doing only as Rav. Shaul really did, spread Judaism in a Goyim land, in addressing the Greek philosophers on Mars Hill, proclaimed to them that their "unknown god" to whom they had erected an altar, was none other than Hashem( That Hashem is the only God rather) who made the world and all the things therein." Shaul was not intimidated by the pagan surroundings and symbolisms, nor did he berate the Greeks for their error, but merely showed them the truth of the besora of Yeshua.

But do Christians really use the "opportunity presented by the season" in the same way as Shaul used the opportunity of the pagan altar? Do Christians personally stand in front of their hometown public displays of Xmas (Nativity scenes, etc.) and preach the gospel? To paraphrase Shaul, do they say: "Men of Indianapolis, I see that in every way you are very religious; what you worship as something unknown, I am going to proclaim to you"? Do they come out of the public schools, where they have just attended their children's Xmas programs, and preach to the attendees about the true Hashem who has been grossly misrepresented in the program they have just witnessed?

Hardly. Even to most of those who understand the true origin of Xmas, this "unique time of year" means inviting unbelievers into their homes to gather around the Xmas tree, to enjoy the beauty of the wreaths, absorb the heat from the Yule log, etc., reasoning that they are only using the pagan forms and the pagan festival season as an opportunity to witness. If Shaul meant this in Acts 17, he would have met the people in the Athenian temple or in his or their homes, gathering around their idols that he had witnessed to and was now using as a part of his worship. Most of the people who decorate their homes and churches with Xmas trees, holly wreaths, Nativity scenes, etc., all supposedly to be used as "opportunities" via "Xmas coffees," neighborhood "grab bag" gift exchanges, Xmas concerts, etc., are thoroughly convinced that they're doing God a service. And since they are not involved in the crass secular "commercialization" that the world revels in, but have instead "put Yeshua back in Xmas" (so to speak), they reason that all is Biblical and pleasing to God.

5. "It Doesn't Mean Anything to Me" -- Many Christians who routinely make a habit of picking-and-choosing which Biblical commands they will or will not obey, have likewise carried this practice over into a justification for celebrating Christmas. They claim, "but the Christmas tree, mistletoe, Santa Claus, etc., don't mean anything pagan to me, so I'll exercise my Christian liberty and partake in all of it." Obviously, if one were to take such a cavalier approach to the physical world ( "I can drink rat poison because I choose not to regard it as poison"), it would likely lead to a quick physical death. Why, then, do Christians think they can avoid spiritual harm by ignoring Hashems spiritual warnings?

6. "The 'Connection' Has Been Broken" -- There are those who clearly recognize the pagan nature of the various Christmas worship forms and practices. Nevertheless, many of these Christians claim that because of the long passage of time from their pagan inception to the present (6,000 years?), the "connection" to paganism has been sufficiently diminished to allow the adoption of these forms and practices into our Christian worship and celebration. While it may be true that most symbols have lost their original demonic meaning and significance in a modern society, it is strangely bizarre and ironic that Christendom seeks to commemorate Yeshua birth with the faded symbols of Satan. And even though some of God's people may be naive and ignorant about the source of these things, surely Hashem is not. Can such things please Him? And think about this -- if it were possible to "disconnect" current practices from their pagan/occultism roots, why does Scripture not provide us any guidelines as to:
(a) how much time is necessary for the "neutralization"/disassociation process to occur; and
(b) which of the hundreds of ancient pagan rites would then be acceptable for adaptation into Christian worship (since some are obviously much more pagan/occultism than others)?
7. "There Are Hundreds of Other Items of Daily Life that Have a Pagan Origin" -- It is said, "Such things as the wedding ring, certain clothing customs, the modern division of time into hours and minutes, the names of the days of the week, etc., all have pagan connections in their origins, so isn't it a contradiction on your part to say that their meanings have sufficiently changed while Christmas's meanings have not?" But we are not saying that their meanings have changed. The question is one of using things of pagan origin in our worship of Yeshua. So we would ask the question back, "Which of these pagan items do we focus on to celebrate the birth of Yeshua? Or which of these is 'Christianized' and brought into our weekly worship of, or our daily devotion to the so called roman Christ, as you do with the pagan forms and traditions of Xmas?" The origin and meaning of a custom, tradition, or form does not take on significance unless it is somehow specifically incorporated into, or lined up with, our worship. As we have already detailed in the section on Christian liberty (Section IV.B.), these rings, clothing customs, etc. would be merely the byproducts of paganism, not paganism itself, and they have developed no religious connotations or associations of their own, as have the Xmas customs and traditions.

8. "Baptism (and Circumcision) Have Pagan Origins and Hashem Still Gave Their Use in Scripture, So What's Wrong With Using the Pagan Forms of Christmas?" -- This argument is frequently made by pastors who say that to be consistent, those who would have us forbid the forms, symbols, and traditions of Christmas should also be calling for us to abandon believer's baptism; i.e., shouldn't the would-be banners of Christmas be saying, "Since the ancient mystery religions practiced forms of baptism, therefore baptism is a pagan custom and should be outlawed for the believer in Christ"? This is a strange argument for anyone to make, (and, in our opinion, reveals a low view of Scriptural admonitions). If baptism were absent from the Bible, as using pagan forms and traditions to celebrate or commemorate the birth of Yeshua are totally absent, there would then be no Biblical justification for baptism. But Hashem has not commanded us to celebrate or commemorate Yeshua birth in any way. He has commanded us to baptize (Matt. 28:19).

E. Abstain From the Observance of Christmas -- What, then, ought to be the Christian's response to this and other pagan and Roman inventions? It cannot be denied that they are pagan, pure and simple, from beginning to end. Hashem gives us specific instructions in His Holy Word: Thus saith El, Learn not the way of the heathen ... (Jer. 10:2). These words are perfectly clear. What rational options do you have as believing Christians?


VI. Conclusion

The very popularity of Christmas should cause the Christian to question it. Anyone and everyone can celebrate Christmas without question -- outright pagans, nominal Christians, and even Buddhists and Hindus. If, in reality, December 25th were a date set by Hashem to remember the birth of Yeshua, there is no doubt that the world would have nothing to do with it. After all, Hashem has commanded one day in seven -Shabbat -- to worship Him. Does the world observe it? Of course not. As expected, the world loves Christmas, but hates the true Yeshua-who was Jewish and not Roman (John 15:18, 23-25). It shuns anything pertaining to true religion. Shouldn't the Christian be just a little suspicious of a celebration in which the whole sinful world can join without qualms?

One way to test the Scriptural of our practices is to reflect on what we would expect missionaries to teach new converts in a foreign culture. We assume that they would use the Bible as their guidebook. If they could start new local churches without importing American culture encumbered with Roman Catholicism, liberal Protestantism, and crass commercialism, wouldn't it be wonderful? Missionaries who have urged new converts to forsake all pagan superstitious relics have later been questioned about the apparent inconsistency of their own American Christmas customs. Nationals perceived them as idolatrous even though the missionaries were oblivious to that possibility!

When Christmas is exposed for what it really is, this angers people. It angers Evangelical Protestant people! And there is reason why it does so. When the pagan celebration of Christmas is rooted up, and rejected, then what has become a Protestant tradition is, in effect, being rejected! And that is why people become angry. It began as a Roman Catholic holy day, and then it became a Protestant holy day. And if anyone dares show it up for what it really is, they face the wrath of the Protestant religious machine. And these days, that can be very ugly.

Christmas is a thoroughly pagan holiday -- in its origin, in its trappings, and in all its traditions. Perhaps we should contemplate the words of Charles Haddon Spurgeon, delivered in a Lord's Day sermon on December 24, 1871:
"We have no superstitious regard for times and seasons. Certainly we do not believe in the present ecclesiastical arrangement called Christmas: first, because we do not believe in the mass at all, but abhor it, whether it be said or sung in Latin or in English; and secondly, because we find no Scriptural warrant whatever for observing any day as the birthday of the Saviour; and consequently, its observance is a superstition, because [it's] not of divine authority. Superstition has fixed most positively the day of our Saviour's birth, although there is no possibility of discovering when it occurred. ...

"It was not till the middle of the third century that any part of the church celebrated the nativity of our Lord; and it was not till very long after the Western church had set the example, that the Eastern adopted it. Because the day is not known, therefore superstition has fixed it; ... Where is the method in the madness of the superstitious? Probably the fact is that the holy days were arranged to fit in with the heathen festivals. ... We venture to assert that if there be any day in the year of which we may be pretty sure that it was not the day on which the Saviour was born, it is the twenty-fifth of December. ... regarding not the day, let us, nevertheless, give Hashem thanks for the gift of His dear Son."
And from Dr. H.A. Ironside's Lectures on the Book of Revelation (1920: p. 301):
"It is a lamentable fact that Babylon's principles and practices are rapidly but surely pervading the churches that escaped from Rome at the time of the Reformation. We may see evidences of it in the wide use of high-sounding ecclesiastical titles, once unknown in the reformed churches, in the revival of holy days and church feasts such as Lent, Good Friday, Easter, and Christ's Mass, or, as it is generally written, Christmas. ... some of these festivals ... when they are turned them into church festivals, they certainly come under the condemnation of Galatians 4:9-11, where Hashem and the Ruach Hokodesh warns against the observance of days and months and times and seasons. All of them, and many more that might be added, are Babylonish in their origin, and were at one time linked with the Ashtoreth and Tammuz mystery-worship. It is through Rome that they have come down to us; and we do well to remember that Babylon is a mother, with daughters who are likely to partake of their mother's characteristics ..."
And, finally, from Alexander Hislop's 1916 classic, The Two Babylons: Or the Papal Worship:
"Upright men strove to stem the tide, but in spite of all their efforts, the apostasy went on, till the Church, with the exception of a small remnant, was submerged under Pagan superstition. That Christmas is a Pagan festival is beyond all doubt. The time of the year and the ceremonies with which it is still celebrated, prove its origin."
We can summarize by saying that nowhere in Scripture are we commanded to commemorate the birth of our Lord, and God the Father evidently deemed it unwise to make the date known. Hence, it will always remain unknown and is not to be ceremoniously remembered and celebrated. (In fact, as pointed out in the Ironside quote above, God has warned us about getting entangled with any special days [Gal. 4:10]). Notice though, that we are commanded to remember Him in His death (but no special day was specified for this either):
"Take, eat; this is My body which is broken for you; this DO in remembrance of Me" (Luke 22:18,19; 1 Cor. 11:23-26).This was not any communion, thats another lie-it was the breaking of halekim-bread-Challah and the KiddishThose who love the true Yeshua should certainly rejoice that He was born and lived amongst us as a man. But if we truly want to glorify Him and bear testimony of who He is, we must stop marrying that blessed gift with the debauchery of paganism. If we want to honor His birth, let it be done as He would have done it: year-round unselfishly serving our fellow man as an unending act of love for our Hashem. Let us put away all of the mixture of pagan customs and take up His mantle= Tillid and His pure worship, and show the confused world that there is a difference.
A. Popular myth puts his birth on December 25th in the year 1 C.E.
B. The New Testament gives no date or year for Yeshua’ birth. The earliest gospel Mark’s, written about 65 CE – begins with the baptism of an adult Yeshua. This suggests that the earliest Christians lacked interest in or knowledge of Yeshua’ birthdate.
C. The year of Yeshua birth was determined by Dionysius Exiguus, a Scythian monk, “abbot of a Roman monastery. His calculation went as follows:
a. In the Roman, pre-Christian era, years were counted from ab urbe condita (“the founding of the City” [Rome]). Thus 1 AUC signifies the year Rome was founded, 5 AUC signifies the 5th year of Rome’s reign, etc.b. Dionysius received a tradition that the Roman emperor Augustus reigned 43 years, and was followed by the emperor Tiberius.
c. Luke 3:1,23 indicates that when Jesus turned 30 years old, it was the 15th year of Tiberius reign.. If Yeshua was 30 years old in Tiberius’ reign, then he lived 15 years under Augustus (placing Yeshua birth in Augustus’ 28th year of reign).
e. Augustus took power in 727 AUC. Therefore, Dionysius put Yehsua birth in 754 AUC.
f. However, Luke 1:5 places Yeshua’ birth in the days of Herod, and Herod died in 750 AUC – four years before the year in which Dionysius places Yeshua birth.
D. Joseph A. Fitzmyer – Professor Emeritus of Biblical Studies at the Catholic University of America, member of the Pontifical Biblical Commission, and former president of the Catholic Biblical Association – writing in the Catholic Church’s official commentary on the New Testament[1], writes about the date of Yeshua’ birth, “Though the year [of Yeshua birth is not reckoned with certainty, the birth did not occur in AD 1. The Christian era, supposed to have its starting point in the year of Yeshua birth, is based on a miscalculation introduced ca. 533 by Dionysius Exiguus.”
E. The DePascha Computus, an anonymous document believed to have been written in North Africa around 243 CE, placed Jesus birth on March 28. Clement, a bishop of Alexandria (d. ca. 215 CE), thought Yeshua was born on November 18. Based on historical records, Fitzmyer guesses that Yeshua birth occurred on September 11, 3 BCE.
But this is all stupid, You can't go to rome to get the dates of Yeshua, When yeshua observed Lunar dates, Jewish Calender- New Moons

II. How Did Christmas Come to Be Celebrated on December 25?
A. Roman pagans first introduced the holiday of Saturnalia, a week long period of lawlessness celebrated between December 17-25. During this period, Roman courts were closed, and Roman law dictated that no one could be punished for damaging property or injuring people during the weeklong celebration. The festival began when Roman authorities chose “an enemy of the Roman people” to represent the “Lord of Misrule.” Each Roman community selected a victim whom they forced to indulge in food and other physical pleasures throughout the week. At the festival’s conclusion, December 25th, Roman authorities believed they were destroying the forces of darkness by brutally murdering this innocent man or woman.
B. The ancient Greek writer poet and historian Lucian (in his dialogue entitled Saturnalia) describes the festival’s observance in his time. In addition to human sacrifice, he mentions these customs: widespread intoxication; going from house to house while singing naked; rape and other sexual license; and consuming human-shaped biscuits (still produced in some English and most German bakeries during the Christmas season).
C. In the 4th century CE, Christianity imported the Saturnalia festival hoping to take the pagan masses in with it. Christian leaders succeeded in converting to Christianity large numbers of pagans by promising them that they could continue to celebrate the Saturnalia as Christians.
D. The problem was that there was nothing intrinsically Christian about Saturnalia. To remedy this, these Christian leaders named Saturnalia’s concluding day, December 25th, to be Jesus’ birthday.
E. Christians had little success, however, refining the practices of Saturnalia As Stephen Nissenbaum, professor history at the University of Massachussetts, Amherst, writes, “In return for ensuring massive observance of the anniversary of the Savior’s birth by assigning i to this resonant date, the Church for its part tacitly agreed to allow the holiday to be celebrated more or less the way it had always been.” The earliest Christmas holidays were celebrated by drinking, sexual indulgence, singing naked in the streets (a precursor of modern caroling), etc.
F. some Reverend(What ever-he hasn't read Psalms 111.vs 9) Increase Mather of Boston observed in 1687 that “the early Christians who first observed the Nativity on December 25 did not do so thinking that moshiach was born in that Month, but because the Heathens’ Saturnalia was at that time kept in Rome, and they were willing to have those Pagan Holidays metamorphosed into Christian ones.”[3] Because of its known pagan origin, Christmas was banned by the Puritans and its observance was illegal in Massachusetts between 1659 and 1681.[4] However, Christmas was and still is celebrated by most Christians.
G. Some of the most depraved customs of the Saturnalia carnival were intentionally revived by the Catholic Church in 1466 when Pope Paul II, for the amusement of his Roman citizens, forced Jews to race naked through the streets of the city. An eyewitness account reports, “Before they were to run, the Jews were richly fed, so as to make the race more difficult for them and at the same time more amusing for spectators. They ran… amid Rome’s taunting shrieks and peals of laughter, while the Holy Father stood upon a richly ornamented balcony and laughed heartily.”Christmas is a lie. There is no bible with a tradition that Yeshua was really born on December 25th.
December 25 is a day on which Jews have e. In a bid for pagan adherents in Northern Europe, the Catholic Church adopted the Nicholas cult and taught that he did (and they should) distribute gifts on December 25th instead of December 6th.
f. In 1809, the novelist Washington Irving (most famous his The Legend of Sleepy Hollow and Rip Van Winkle) wrote a satire of Dutch culture entitled Knickerbocker History. The satire refers several times to the white bearded, flying-horse riding Saint Nicholas using his Dutch name, Santa Claus.
g. Dr. Clement Moore, a professor at Union Seminary, read Knickerbocker History, and in 1822 he published a poem based on the character Santa Claus: “Twas the night before Christmas, when all through the house, not a creature was stirring, not even a mouse. The stockings were hung by the chimney with care, in the hope that Saint Nicholas soon would be there…” Moore innovated by portraying a Santa with eight reindeer who descended through chimneys.
h. The Bavarian illustrator Thomas Nast almost completed the modern picture of Santa Claus. From 1862 through 1886, based on Moore’s poem, Nast drew more than 2,200 cartoon images of Santa for Harper’s Weekly. Before Nast, Saint Nicholas had been pictured as everything from a stern looking bishop to a gnome-like figure in a frock. Nast also gave Santa a home at the North Pole, his workshop filled with elves, and his list of the good and bad children of the world. All Santa was missing was his red outfit.
i. In 1931, the Coca Cola Corporation contracted the Swedish commercial artist Haddon Sundblom to create a coke-drinking Santa. Sundblom modeled his Santa on his friend Lou Prentice, chosen for his cheerful, chubby face. The corporation insisted that Santa’s fur-trimmed suit be bright, Coca Cola red. And Santa was born – a blend of b. Nicholas was among the most senior bishops who convened the Council of Nicaea in 325 CE and created the New Testament. The text they produced portrayed Jews as “the children of the devil”[11] who sentenced Yeshua to death.
c. In 1087, a group of sailors who idolized Nicholas moved his bones from Turkey to a sanctuary in Bari, Italy. There Nicholas supplanted a female boon-giving deity called The Grandmother, or Pasqua Epiphania, who used to fill the children's stockings with her gifts. The Grandmother As part of the Saturnalia carnival throughout the 18th and 19th centuries CE, rabbis of the ghetto in Rome were forced to wear clownish outfits and march through the city streets to the jeers of the crowd, pelted by a variety of missiles. When the Jewish community of Rome sent a petition in1836 to Pope Gregory XVI begging him to stop the annual Saturnalia abuse of the Jewish community, he responded, “It is not opportune to make any innovation.” On December 25, 1881, Christian leaders whipped the Polish masses into Antisemitic frenzies that led to riots across the country. In Warsaw 12 Jews were brutally murdered, huge numbers maimed, and many Jewish women were raped. Two million rubles worth of property was destroyed.

III. The Origins of Christmas Customs
A. Christmas Trees
Just as early Christians recruited Roman pagans by associating Christmas with the Saturnalia, so too worshipers of the Asheira cult and its offshoots were recruited by the Church sanctioning “Christmas Trees”.[7] Pagans had long worshipped trees in the forest, or brought them into their homes and decorated them, and this observance was adopted and painted with a Christian veneer by the Church.
B. Mistletoe
Norse mythology recounts how the god Balder was killed using a mistletoe arrow by his rival god Hoder while fighting for the female Nanna. Druid rituals use mistletoe to poison their human sacrificial victim.[8] The Christian custom of “kissing under the mistletoe” is a later synthesis of the sexual license of Saturnalia with the Druidic sacrificial cult.[9]
C. Christmas Presents
In pre-Christian Rome, the emperors compelled their most despised citizens to bring offerings and gifts during the Saturnalia (in December) and Kalends (in January). Later, this ritual expanded to include gift-giving among the general populace. The Catholic Church gave this custom a Christian flavor by re-rooting it in the supposed gift-giving of Saint Nicholas (see below).[10]
D. Santa Claus
a. Nicholas was born in Parara, Turkey in 270 CE and later became Bishop of Myra. He died in 345 CE on December 6th. He was only named a saint in the 19th century was ousted from her shrine at Bari, which became the center of the Nicholas cult. Members of this group gave each other gifts during a pageant they conducted annually on the anniversary of Nicholas’ death, December 6.
d. The Nicholas cult spread north until it was adopted by German and Celtic pagans. These groups worshiped a pantheon led by Woden –their chief god and the father of Thor, Balder, and Tiw. Woden had a long, white beard and rode a horse through the heavens one evening each Autumn. When Nicholas merged with Woden, he shed his Mediterranean appearance, grew a beard, mounted a flying horse, rescheduled his flight for December, and donned heavy winter clothing.Christian crusader, pagan god, and commercial idol.

IV.The Christmas Challenge
Christmas has always been a holiday celebrated carelessly. For millennia, pagans, Christians, and even Jews have been swept away in the season’s festivities, and very few people ever pause to consider the celebration’s intrinsic meaning, history, or origins.
Christmas celebrates the birth of the Christian god who came to rescue mankind from the “curse of the Torah.” It is a 24-hour declaration that Judaism is no longer valid.
Thats a freaking shame-Judaism is very much alive and not transfigured with paganismbeenmed, tortured, and murdered.
Many of the most popular Christmas customs – including Christmas trees, mistletoe, Christmas presents, and Santa Claus – are modern incarnations of the most depraved pagan rituals ever practiced on earth.
We have given you the most truth on the subject, but you will find other subjects in our article listings in the News Letter dealing with the History of church/Christian inventions of Rome, Before Rome the Jews knew no such term as Christian or Church-and it is sad that the church has not come back to its former roots Messianic Judaism..

Sincerely Rabbi Aminidav Ben Avraham Hinton


Torah a day keeps ignorance away

© Copyright 2010
Mind Changing Ministries Beit Yeshua
All rights reserved.

0 Comments
Mood: Loving Torah

kingdom Receiving a disciples spirit in the hearts of believers Sep 15th, 2008 9:41:43 pm - Subscribe
Receiving a Disciples Spirit in the hearts of believers

By Rabbi Aminadav Ben Avraham Hinton

Script:

Isaiah 8. 1-22/ Luke 6.3-49/ Matt 9.1-38/ 1 Cor 4.1-18/ Eph 5.1-33/

The word disciple and apostles work in the same accord, The disciples were apostles also as scriptures will reveal, They were disciples-Talmidim/students while being taught, and apostles as doing the work taught to them, disciples are pupils, apostles are witnesses,

You are disciples with hopes of being an apostle doing the apostolic work


Mahershalalhashbaz.
Family tree of Mahershalalhashbaz



Amoz
Isaiah - Esaias

Shearjashub Isaiah 7


Isaiah - Esaias
Easton's 1897 Bible Dictionary - Cite This Source - Share This
Maher-shalal-hash-baz
Maher-shalal-hash-baz plunder speedeth; spoil hasteth, (Isa. 8:1-3; comp. Zeph. 1:14), a name Isaiah was commanded first to write in large characters on a tablet, and afterwards to give as a symbolical name to a son that was to be born to him (Isa. 8:1, 3), as denoting the sudden attack on Damascus and Syria by the Assyrian army.
4122. Maher Shalal Chash Baz, mah-hare' shaw-lawl' khawsh baz;
from {A.}H-4118 and {B.}H-7998 and {C.}H-2363 and {D.}H-957; hasting (is he [the enemy] to the) booty, swift (to the) prey; Maher-Shalal-Chash-Baz; the symbol. name of the son of Isaiah:-- Maher-shalal-hash-baz.

{A.} H-4118. maher, mah-hare';
from H-4116; prop. hurrying; hence (adv.) in a hurry:--hasteth, hastily, at once, quickly, soon, speedily, suddenly.
.... H-4116. mahar, maw-har';
a prim. root; prop. to be liquid or flow easily, i.e. (by impl.); to hurry (in a good or a bad sense); often used (with another verb) adv. promptly:--be carried headlong, fearful, (cause to make, in, make) haste (-n, -ily, (be) hasty, (fetch, make ready) X quickly, rash, X shortly, (be so) X soon, make speed, X speedily, X straightway, X suddenly, swift.
{B.} H-7998. shalal, shaw-lawl';
from H-7997; booty:--prey, spoil.
.... H-7997. shalal, shaw-lal';
a prim. root; to drop or strip; by impl. to plunder:--let fall, make self a prey, X of purpose, (make a, [take]) spoil.
{C.} H-2363. chuwsh, koosh;
a prim. root; to hurry; fig. to be eager with excitement or enjoyment:-- (make) haste (-n), ready.
{D.} H-957. baz, baz;
from H-962; plunder:--booty, prey, spoil (-ed).
.... H-962. bazaz, baw-zaz';
a prim. root; to plunder:--catch, gather, (take) for a prey, rob (-ber), spoil, take (away, spoil), X utterly



The Definition of a disciple is
a.
one of the 12 personal followers of Yeshua.
b.
one of the 70 followers sent forth by Yeshua. Luke 10:1.
c.
any other professed follower of Yeshua in His lifetime.
2.
any follower of Yeshua.
3.
a member of the Disciples of Yeshua.
4.
a person who is a pupil or an adherent of the doctrines of another

The definition of an apostle:
noun Talmidim

1.
any of the early followers of Yeshua who carried the Jewish message into the world.
2.
(sometimes initial capital letter) any of the original 12 disciples called by Yeshua to preach the besora: Simon Peter, the brothers James and John, Andrew, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alpheus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot, Judas Iscariot.
3.
the first or the best-known Messianic missionary in any region or country.
Middle English, from Old English apostol and from Old French apostle, both from Late Latin apostolus, from Greek apostolos, messenger, from apostellein, to send offThe term disciple is derived from the New Testament Greek , coming to English by way of the Latin discipulus meaning "a learner". disciple should not be confused with apostle, meaning "messenger, he that is sent". [1]While a disciple is one who learns from a teacher, a student, an apostle is sent to deliver those teachings to others. The word disciple appears two hundred and thirty two times in the four gospels and the Book of Acts.

disciples of Yeshua become apostles – people sent on Hashems mission.

One should never aspire positions, there frivolous name badges, the work speaks louder than name badges- forget about ordinations with certain titles and man's approval, obey leadership, torah and live for Hashem,what ever else you became is wrapped up in pleasing Hashem-

Torah a day keeps ignorance away

© Copyright 2010
Mind Changing Ministries Beit Yeshua
All rights reserved.

0 Comments
Mood: changed

kingdom Parashah Ki Tavo-Dvarim 26 Sep 20th, 2008 6:39:45 pm - Subscribe
9/20/08- HaShabbat

By Aminadav Ben Avraham Hinton

I had the joyful opportunity to teach this parashah twice today at our services and at Petah Tikvah Fellowship where me and my wife attend and now i wish to share it with you:

Torah: Deut -Dvarim 26.1-29
Hatorah: Isaiah 60- Yeshayah 60.1-22

V'hayah ki tavo el-haretz asher adonai eloheycha notei l'cha


When you have entered the land that Adonai your Hashem is giving you

In parashat Ki Tavo Hashem made his third brit(Covenant) with the Bnai Yisrael-Children of Israel=You have affirmed the day that Adonai is your Hashem(G-d) That you will walk in -ALL- his ways, That you will observe his Torah and commandments and that you will obey him.

There are five terms to say the parashah title: 1 Ki Tavo 2. Ki Tabo 3. Ki Thabo 4. Ki Savo 5. Ki Thavo

Ki Tavo means: When you enter
Ki Thabo: Sephardic
Ki savo means: If you will listen
Ki Thavo means: Honor due to Hashem

Ki Tavo is the 50th weekly Torah portion,

We hear Moshe instructing the people of Yisrael, When you enter the land Hashem is giving to you as your Eternal Heritage and you settle it and cultivate it, bring the first fruits(Bikkurim)The farmer/Owner would mark the first fruit to ripen by tying a piece of papyrus seed around it- Only the seven species mentioned in Dvarim 8.8 could be used which were fig trees-pomegranates-olive oil-honey-vines

The first fruits could only be brought to the Bayith-Temple- after Shavuoth- The Feast of First Fruits- Ex 23.16/ Num 28.26 A food basket called Tene was used to carry the fruits,

The basket was made of peeled willow twigs the main law established that the first fruits must be brought in a vessel, the blessings and curses in the primary focus of ki tavo proclaims by the Lviims-Levis- once Yisrael crossed Yordan entering Kna'an(Canaan) It is described a ceremony that is to take place on the neighboring mountains of Gerizim and Ebal- Gerizim is to the left of ebal near Nablus= ancient Shechem.

The people would erect a stone monument on Mount Ebal, inscribed on it was the entire Torah and then bring offerings- Then the tribes of Shim'own(Simeon) Leviy, Yhuwdah, Yissakar, Yosef, Benyamin are to assemble on Mount Gerizim to hear the blessings, while the tribes of Dan, Naphtali, Ruwbeniy(Reuben) Gad, Asher and Zebulun are to assemble on Mount Ebal to hear the curses-

There curses begin in Parashah Re'eh Dvarim 11:26- The Kohanim and the elders of the Levites are to stand in the valley between the two mountains and loudly proclaim the blessings and the curses- Blessings for those who observe the commandments and curses for those who did not. The tribes would publicly acknowledge the judgment and consequences by Tshuah- shouting

Twelve curses were screamed on Mount Ebal and equal number shouted for blessings on Mount Gerizim these curses were labels of Transgressions performed secretly or in private by those who appear to be qodesh(Holy)

A Rabbi Shlomo Riskins states:
The blessings and curses apply to all human beings nor just the Israelites- Cursed is the Goyim who scorns his/her parents- Trespass the boundary of his neighbor, deceived people, pervert the judgment of a Jew or Ger, Orphan or Widow or involved in premarital sexual immorality.

There are 12 curses and 12 blessings in all which correspond to the 12 tribes- The first forbid making any graven image, One of the central themes in Judaism is Sechar V'onesh- reward and punishment- This means mankind is culpable for his deeds and misdeeds. A significant portion of the Sidrah deals with Tochachah- admonition in it,, The Torah vividly delineates true horrendous catastrophes to be fall Yisrael- But should they defy the word of Hashem and fail to fulfill their responsibilities in observing Mitzvahs- The reward for Mitzvahs is given to declare Sechar Mitzvahs- The reward of a Mitzvahs is the Mitzvahs itself- Avos 4.2- What reveals Mitzvahs is the concept Dveykus b'Hashem-Closeness to Hashem the very act of obeying Mitzvah is the course whereby man forges a timeless relationship with Hashem, conversely every sin or transgression causes the opposite impact, It draws the person away from Hashem- So one should never attempt to evaluate and weigh up the relative importance of Mitzvahs based upon their perceived level of reward- Insofar as both function to successfully bring mankind closer to Hashem-Who wants his people closer to him, The jew truly has no way of knowing the exact reward within each Mitzvahs, Wheather it is classified as easy compared to harder- They must perform borth with the same vigilance and zeal


Torah a day keeps ignorance away

© Copyright 2010
Mind Changing Ministries Beit Yeshua
All rights reserved.
0 Comments
Mood: Torah Nation

kingdom Rosh Hashana-The Briyah Shaneh-9/27/08 Sep 27th, 2008 6:34:48 pm - Subscribe
Title: Rosh Hashana- The Briyah Shaneh

[ Briyah-New][Shaneh-Year]

(1.) Rosh Hashana also called Yom Truwah- This monday night starts Rosh Hashana(24 hr)

The Jewish New Year - literally marks the head of the year- Head(Rosh) or beginning of the year (Hashana)-Rosh Hashana occurs on the first and second days of Tishri. It means head of the year or first of the year. Rosh Hashana is mentioned with three meanings 1. Rosh Hashana-Head of the Year 2. Yom Truwah- The day of sounding Shofar 3. Yom Ha-Zikkaron- The day of remembrance-at such time a total of 100 notes of the shofar is sounded. A. The sound of Tekiah-3 second sustained note B. Shevarim 1 second note rising in Tone. C. Teruah-a series of short staccato notes rising in tone extending over a period of three seconds D. Tekiah Gedolah (Big Tekiah) The shofars purpose is a call of Kodesh days-Mikra days- Wars- Teshuvah-Repentance- no work is permitted on rosh hashana- This holy holiday falls on the 7th month of the Hebrew Calendar as ordained by Torah, Rosh Hashana is Yamim Noraim (Days of Awe) It is the first of the high holy days or Asseret Yemei Teshuva (The Ten days of Repentance) The most solemn days of the Jewish Year-Which conclude with the holiday Yom Kippur (Kippur-Kipporah-Atonement) Rosh Hashana is the start of the civil year in the Hebrew Calendar- One for new years observances, it is a new year for people, animals, and legal contracts, The Mishna also sets this day aside as the new year for calculating calendar years and Sabbatical( Shmita) and Jubilee(Yovel) Years.

The Rosh Hashana commemorates the creation of man whereas five days earlier on the 25th of Elul marks The first day of creation- The Mishna- The core text of Judaisms oral torah contains the first known reference to Rosh Hashana, It is the day on which Hashem created Adam-Hashem's final and most precious creation, Each Rosh Hashana is the birthday of mankind- of the Mishnah which formed the basis of the tractates in both The Babylonian Talmud and The Jerusalem Talmud of the same neighbor= Talmud is not scriptural but has some useful wise comments and suggestive inclinations of historical Jew in related terms of reading and studying Torah and the experience of Torah's breathing force!


Torah a day keeps ignorance away

© Copyright 2010
Mind Changing Ministries Beit Yeshua
All rights reserved.
0 Comments
Mood: Great